INTRODUCTION

One of the most unnerving problems home decorators and room renovators face when redecorating a room is removing sticker residues on the walls. If you are reading this now, you’re probably wondering how to remove sticker residue as well. What are these by the way? Sticker residues can come from sticker wallpapers or sticker decorations that have been on the wall for a long period of time. When you scrape them off, they don’t perfectly come off and there are some pieces of residue left on the wall.

Sticker residue can also come from adhesive tapes and other tapes that have been plastered on the wall. When peeled off, they can leave a mark that can be difficult to scrape off. When repainting the wall, you have to make sure that the wall is clean off of any dirt including sticker residue. So, how to remove sticker residue? With the correct equipment and preparation, scraping sticker residue off your walls is an easy task. Below are some ideas and suggestions to get you started.

How to Remove Sticker Residue (Step-By-Step Guide)

1. Prepare The Room First

Make sure that your room is empty of furniture and other objects that might become an obstruction during the cleaning process. Prepare the room for painting and move all the furniture outside of the room or to its center. A few meters away from the wall just enough for them not to be splashed or sprayed with the chemicals and substances for cleaning.

2. Peel The Wallpaper

If the wall has an existing wallpaper, remove it by peeling it. It doesn’t have to be perfectly removed as residues from the sticker are expected to be left on the surface. Continue peeling off the wallpaper until the wall is empty and only residue and some paint coating remain.

3. Get The Cleaning Solutions

There are a variety of treatments available on how to remove sticker residue, but why waste money on an expensive and perhaps harmful way when there are so many tried and tested methods just inside your own cupboard? Here are several alternatives that will get the job done cheaply, safely, and effectively—removing that annoying residue without causing damage to your wall.

• Dishwashing liquid with hot water

Put a cup of boiling water and a few teaspoons of dishwashing liquid in a small mixing bowl. Apply using a sprayer or a sponge to an area of the wall. As the sticker residue softens, it should wash away. If you’re using a spray bottle, gently scrape the softened glue away with a putty knife or other sharp instrument. (Add a tablespoon of baking soda to your solution for added effectiveness).

• Hot water mixed with vinegar

Blending a few ounces of white vinegar into a pail of warm water is another excellent, and scented, approach to remove sticker residue. If you’re using a spray bottle, combine 50%water and 50% vinegar.  Allow the vinegar mixture to rest for several minutes before removing it, regardless of whether you use spray or sponge to apply it.

• Fabric softener

Mix 1 cup liquid fabric softener with 2 cups of water for a more pleasant-smelling solution. This approach may also be done with a spray bottle or sponge, but only in tiny sections, because the fabric softener may stain the remainder of the wall, producing streaks.

• Cloth steamer

If you have a garment steamer, you may use it for both cleaning and ironing. Simply set the steamer next to the sticker residue and wait for the adhesive to melt. The sticky residue will wipe away easily once it has softened.

4. Wash Out The Cleaning Solution

Whatever cleaning solution you choose, make absolutely sure that you have a container of clean, heated water to rinse the solution and any sticker residue it dissolves once it’s been applied. Wipe away solution and residue using a sponge, washing often to avoid leaving any stains. To eliminate any remaining residue, you may need to reapply the cleaning solution process.

5. Wipe

Wipe away any residue or cleaning solution with a clean dry towel or rinse water. If you still have a few sticker residues left, scrape them away with a wallpaper scraper or a plastic drywall knife. Remove any rough places with fine-grit sandpaper if necessary.

6. Dry

Before adding new wall paint, wallpaper, or any decor, make sure your walls are completely dry. This ensures that your new décor adheres properly and lasts for a long period of time.

Additional Tips To Remember

1. Mix cleaning solutions in tiny batches to keep the water hot for better results. Always keep the water hot.
2. Make sure all electrical outlets are covered. Cover the outlets or switch off the electricity at the breaker to avoid any potential shock or harm when using a liquid solution.
3. Work in little chunks that may be completed in a matter of minutes to prevent the solution from drying.
4. Don’t go overboard with the color on your walls. You might harm your drywall by using too much cleaning product or rinse water, effectively weakening the structure.
5. If you have a large wall to clean or cover, ask help from a family or friend to get the work done fast and easily.
6. If the residue is hard to remove and still persists, go to your nearest hardware and inquire about adhesive residue removal products.

Removing sticker residue from walls or from any surfaces is something that you can DIY as long as you carefully follow the steps above. However, keep in mind that you can always leave these tasks to your contractor or renovator so you don’t have to do all the work. But if you’re planning to do a DIY renovation project and only repainting some parts of your wall, then definitely do it yourself. It might be a bit challenging at first but once you know how to remove sticker residue and after you’ve done the work and see the result, you’re going to thank yourself you did it. Renovating and redecorating our homes is a fun and exciting process, although some parts and processes can be a bit of a chore, at the end of the day, when all is fixed and perfectly put, it can truly feel satisfying and rewarding. 

INTRODUCTION

Planning to renovate your condominium unit? At some point in your life, you will think about renovating your house or upgrading it especially if you’ve just bought a new property or you want to redesign the entire unit.  Renovating is an exciting and fun project to have but renovating a condo unit is a totally different thing from renovating any other type of house like HDBs and landed properties.

There are a lot of legalities and things to consider before you get in touch with a designer or contractor. But no worries! We’ve got you covered. In this blog, we’ll talk about everything you should know about condo renovation rules in Singapore so that your renovation process will go smoothly.

1. Be clear of the changes you want to make.

Before you start anything, create a list of the changes that you want to make. This includes the things you want to be removed, upgraded, and added. You need to have a clearer vision of what you would like your new space to look like. This will not only give you at least a rough estimate on the project costs but it will also set the way of your planning and will direct you to the next steps to take.

2. Obtain planning permission.

Keep in mind that any kind of renovation that will result in an increase in the Gross Floor Area (GFA) will have to be approved by the planning department. The Management Corporation’s Secretary or Chairperson must give you a letter that states their 90% approval to continue with the proposed works you have for the unit.

3. Get a management corporation approval for any changes.

The management corporation may have set out rules and limitations for what types of modifications can be done in the unit. Some of the things they may impose include the amount of time and what day or time of the week that renovation work will be done. These rules can differ in a variety of properties/ buildings. Certain condominiums do not allow features such as glass curtains. It is therefore advisable to get a remodeling professional who has experience in remodeling condo units and who has knowledge about the rules and regulations that these properties commonly have.

4. Know the Condo Renovation Rules Singapore restrictions.

Be updated on the latest rules and regulations of the estate’s management so you can craft a detailed plan on the things you can and can’t do. Doing this will prevent you from making any mistakes as you go along with the process. For example, are building lofts, adding walls, enclosing balconies, and others. Some condos may allow it but with minimal rules while others may not.

This also applies when you’re looking for a condo to buy. If you’re planning to renovate it in the future, find out what the estate’s rules are when it comes to renovating so that you’ll know how many changes you can make and help you better decide whether the unit is the right one for you.

5. Access to the unit might be limited.

Your Renovation Professional’s access should be arranged by your Management Agent (MA). If your condominium just received a Temporary Occupation Permit (TOP), the likelihood is there are a lot of other improvements going on. As a result, the elevator and guest parking lots are limited in terms of availability and accessibility.

Make sure to notify the MA staff, particularly the security officers, ahead who will be working on the renovations and when they will require access. In a situation where access to the buildings is restricted, a qualified Renovation Professional will account for the anticipated delays and devise an alternative plan in place.

6. Make plans to have the bulky renovation waste removed.

Renovation Professionals are in charge of removing and disposing of rubbish created during renovations although some HDB flats and Condo Renovation Rules Singapore provide this service. Flammables, wet cement, and sticky materials, for example, should not be placed in the garbage conveyors. Before removing any debris, check with the MA to see if there are any rules to observe.

Waste disposal schedules should be communicated to the MA. You’re also on the hook for the expense of replacing and/or fixing the waste chute. Additionally, in order to minimize disruption to residents, workmen should only utilize the MA-designated lifts and staircases.

7. Make sure you have an extra budget for additional costs.

Renovations, no matter how carefully planned, may go wrong. As a result, a restoration budget should contain a margin, especially when condominium renovations have higher overhead. For example, you may need to include in the expense of disposing of remodeling garbage. A backup budget can often be allocated between 5% and 10% of your entire budget. Create a thorough breakdown of the remodeling estimate.

8. Get in touch with a professional to help you out

These things can be a bit of a chore especially from dealing with all the legalities and making sure that everything is planned accurately and according to the rules of the estate. If you are new to this, it is challenging and a bit overwhelming. But you don’t have to do this alone. Professionals are there to help.

There are many contractors and Interior designing companies that have experience in doing condo renovations and they are pretty familiar with the Condo Renovation Rules Singapore and their dos and don’ts. Reach out to them and inquire about your project. Chances are, they might have undergone a previous renovation project on the same estate.

This may sound like a lot of things but all these Condo Renovation Rules Singapore processes do not make renovation less fun and exciting. In fact, it just means that you are doing the right thing and by doing the right thing and getting all the necessary things taken care of first, you can be assured that your renovation project will go as planned and as smooth as possible and you and your interior designer can have all the freedom in designing and decorating starting from there. Contact us if you need help with your condo renovation!

INTRODUCTION

An open-planned living room layout might look streamlined and sophisticated for some. But for others, it means there is a lack of privacy. It is aesthetically attractive, especially in photos but living in a very wide-open space with fewer elements for privacy can be a bit of a challenge. If you have just currently moved into an open planned apartment or condo unit and are looking for ways how to separate the spaces using room divider Singapore, this blog is for you.

Dividing spaces is not as simple as it seems. You can’t just build a wall to create a new room because it can be costly, unnecessary, and for some estate, it might even be not allowed. But worry not. Regardless of how big or small your house is, you can divide the spaces using clever room divider ideas. What are these? Dig right into the blog to find out.

1. Glass Accordion Door

If you want to create a separation between your living and dining area without fully concealing each space from the other, you can install a glass accordion door. Accordion doors are popularly used to open up living spaces towards the outdoors to create a much more seamless transition between the indoors and the outdoors.

But if your house is located in a high-rise residential building and you don’t really have a patio that leads to a beautiful garden, then you can just install your glass accordion door to divide your kitchen/dining space from the living room. This technique will make little to no less effect on the visual scheme of your interior which makes it ideal if you want to maintain the clean contemporary look of your space.

2. Shelves Room Divider Singapore

You can easily create a partition if you have extra shelves in the house. Simply move the shelf into the area where you would like to have the division. Decorate the shelf with books and accessories but keep it minimal and alternate so that there are spaces left so you can see through the other room from the frames of the shelf.

It is a great solution if you just want to create a minimum separation of spaces. The space appears to be separated but still somehow visually connected. This type of room divider works well in partitioning stairs, foyers, and dining areas.

3. Old Metal Grills

Add a bit of rustic touch to your modern living area by installing a metal grill with stylish designs and or geometry. Metal grills look elegant and they add luxury and shine to a space depending on the style and paint color you use on the grill.

When installing a grill to divide the space, take note that its paint color should contrast the color of the floor and the ceiling to create visual interest. The partition would stand out and sometimes even become the focal point of the living room. Make sure that it is floor-to-ceiling height and has the right width perfect for the area you desire to divide.

4. Wood Slats

Of course, we can’t talk about room divider Singapore without mentioning wood slats. Wood slats are perhaps the most popular form of room divider. They just never go out of trend. Whether your space is modern or traditional, wooden slats would perfectly blend in just fine. They add texture to the living room’s visual scheme and make spaces feel cozy and warm with their natural grain texture exposed.

If you find yourself overthinking about what divider to select for your living room, try starting with wood slats. They’re versatile and minimalistic so they can never go wrong in almost any space with whatever visual scheme.

5. Low Console Table

Furniture can be used as a divider as well. Want to divide the room fast, with minimal effort, and with little to no cost? Use your furniture! Look around and see if you have a console table that’s a bit longer than typical consoles. Depending on the width of your living room or the area you want to divide, a 1-meter console table would fit quite alright.

Place the table against the back of your sofa and accessorize it with jars, sculptures, and table lamps. This style is ideal for traditionally-styled homes as well as Victorian with a hint of modern.

6. Wooden Portable Room Divider Screen

Portable room dividers have a long and illustrious history that dates back to the 4th century BC in China. These early Chinese folding screens served as both a decoration and a piece of furniture. They were heavy, elaborate pieces of art, which made them valuable.

Rather than finding an alternative room divider Singapore to separate spaces in your living area, you can instead opt for a room divider screen. They now all come in different colors, styles, and shapes.

There is a wide array of styles to choose from ranging from traditional to modern. Pick what you think best fits your interior design style and place it in the area where you want to create a division. You can always move it or tuck it away whenever you want to.

7. Room Divider Curtain

There are a lot of things that you can do with curtains. They’re not just for window treatments. They can also be used to divide your spaces as well. Curtains aside from furniture are perhaps the easiest and also the most cost-effective way of adding a partition element between your living and dining area. You can style them in many ways as well and select styles and colors that complement your home’s décor.

8. Beaded Curtain

Although less popular, bead curtains create a soft barrier between rooms. They block out some light while allowing plenty to get through. They provide seclusion while yet affording a view. Beaded curtains also create a different style which adds interest to the room. They can either be long or short depending on the style you want.

We hope this short blog gives you an idea of what room divider Singapore idea to choose for your living room. Don’t hesitate to reach out to us if you need assistance whether it be in selecting room dividers, or if you need help in designing and arranging layouts of your room. We are your go-to person for that job.

INTRODUCTION

Hoods are an important appliance in the kitchen. Unless you don’t cook in your kitchen, you don’t need a kitchen hood or range hood. Chimney Hood HDB is necessary for avoiding airborne grease and food odors from contaminating the rest of your house. They are designed to keep your kitchen odor-free so your house won’t reek of the smell of the food you are cooking especially if it is fish or dried fish. That can be really off-putting when you have guests.

In HDB flats, ducted hoods are not allowed. Before you look for a range hood to install in your HDB kitchen, do a bit of research first to be able to make an informed buying decision when you shop for one. Here’s everything you need to know about Chimney Hood HDB, the various types of the hood, and how this appliance contributes to the overall look of a kitchen space.

There are different kinds of hoods for different kitchen styles. These are:

1. Chimney Hoods For HDB

If you want optimum ventilation for your kitchen in return for some storage space, this is the hood for you. Chimney hoods are the conventional, massive types seen in most HDB homes, flush against a neighboring wall and mounted directly above the stove. These hoods, which can handle high fumes, are the ones you’ll want in your kitchen, especially if you cook a lot at home.

In terms of design, while chimney hoods appear to be bulky and cover 30-36 inches of your kitchen wall, they are perfect for both contemporary and traditional-styled kitchens. If you have a larger kitchen with a bigger range for cooking, get a Chimney hood. However, for smaller kitchens, slimline and downdraft hoods are ideal. We will talk about them next.

2. Slimline Hood

The slimline hood is the perfect choice if you’re searching for a low-cost, high-efficiency solution that doesn’t take up a lot of room. Slimline hoods are significantly smaller than their chimney counterparts, resulting in a narrow line that runs horizontally on the wall of your kitchen right above the cooking range and besides the cabinets. This makes them ideal for minimalist kitchens.

These seamless fittings may also be fitted into a recess to hide them when not in use. However, slimline hoods feature fewer powerful blowers and less suction power due to their small size. If you don’t cook often, this is the best alternative for you.

Because of their minimal appearance and compact characteristic, slimline hoods are recommended for small kitchens. If you want a hood that doesn’t take up too much space or is too bulky to look at like the Chimney Hood HDB, then this is the right hood for you.

3. Island Kitchen Hood

Chimney Hood HDB and Island hood are somewhat the same in the way that they are both bulky and are mounted on the ceiling of the kitchen except that the island hood has a much higher extraction rate. Obviously, from what it is called, this type of hood is placed on the kitchen island. It basically takes up the space right above your kitchen island counter where your cooking range is placed.

If you are someone who prefers to decorate the ceiling area right above your kitchen island with pendant lights and other forms of decorative lighting, this range hood is not for you. You can, however, hang a track light or a pendant light if your kitchen island is larger and longer.

4. Downdraft Hood

If you need room for overhead fixtures like storage cabinets or lighting, or if you just want a minimalist option for your kitchen, this is the one to get. Because of the ductwork, downdraft hoods are more difficult to install?

If your kitchen is small, taking on the task may be worth the effort since you will find them to be a great suit in a small space. Downdraft hoods capture emission through a horizontal fan and are installed at the same height as the cooking surface rather than above it. Downdraft hoods may also be kept in a stovetop recess and only ‘pop up’ when needed, thanks to its design.

5. Updraft Hood

Updraft hood on the other hand is the opposite of downdraft. Updraft hoods are mounted above a kitchen’s cooking surface and employ a built-in fan to suck any pollutants upwards. This is why updraft hoods are by far the most common option in Singapore homes.

Updraft hood ventilation ducts are easier to layout and install since they may be run into or over a wall instead of through the surface and to the exterior, as with downdraft hoods. If you’ve been to several HDB units, you would see this type of hood in the kitchen. Updraft hood can be quite similar to Chimney Hood HDB in appearance and style.

6. Range Hood Inserts

Range Hood inserts can either be Updraft, Chimney, or island, but hidden with a compartment that’s built customized to conceal it. This hood is an excellent choice if you want complete control over the appearance of your ventilation fan or if you want to transform a readymade cabinet into a functional range hood.

Whether you want a rustic, old-fashioned aesthetic, a modern and sleek design, or something in between, inserts are a terrific way to create the tone or theme for your kitchen.

What to remember when buying kitchen hoods?

Think about what kind of hood appliance can benefit you best with regards to your cooking activity. Consider the space of your kitchen, the size of the Chimney Hood HDB, and lastly, the aesthetic that you want your kitchen to have.

If you are planning to renovate your kitchen and switch your kitchen hood to a new one, it might be a challenge to find which hood is best that will both fit the style you want and cater to your cooking needs.

But don’t worry! Now that you have a list of the most common hoods in HDB homes, you’ll surely be able to pick the right one in no time. If you face any difficulties in the process, give us a nudge by contacting us on our social channels or email us how we can help. Best of luck!

INTRODUCTION

HDB units are connected by corridors, elevators, and stairs. If you live in an HDB unit, chances are, your house has a recess area that is either directly or indirectly connected to the corridor. The corridor is like the curb appeal of an HDB house. How it looks like can have a huge impact on first impressions.

A lot can be said about the interior of your HDB unit even by simply looking at how clean and well-kept your corridor is. You can design it, decorate, or do whatever you want to make the entrance to your house appealing and none like any other. Keep in mind that there are limitations on how much you can customize and decorate your HDB’s corridor. After all, the corridor is a public and shared space!

In this blog, we’re going to shed light on the most popular HDB corridor ideas that a lot of Singaporeans are doing, as well as the do’s and don’ts when it comes to enhancing the look of your corridor space.

Here are several HDB Corridor ideas you can do to enhance the look of your corridor.

1. Create a vertical garden

If you are a plant lover and you’ve always dreamt of having your own little garden even when you live in a high-rise residential building, then you can create a vertical garden instead. There are a lot of benefits that come along with vertical gardening.

Vertical gardens function as natural air filters because they help absorbs carbon dioxide and enhance the air quality thus providing a clean and healthy atmosphere that benefits human health and productivity. On top of that, vertical gardens save space which makes them ideal to have in your corridor space.

2. Color block the wall and floor

Let’s say you want to go minimalist or creative. A splash of color will definitely be a great idea. Simply paint your corridor floor with a different color just to highlight your space. You can paint your wall with a mural, geometric art, or any kind of creative graphics to make your wall space stand out from the rest.

If you’re into making a statement, you can do this while keeping in mind the rules and regulations and the things that your HDB building allows. Simply repainting the walls can give it an enhanced look as well.

3. Decorate with faux florals and plants

You love plants but you don’t have much of a green thumb or you don’t have enough time to take care of your small garden. No worries! You can always choose to decorate with faux plants and flowers. There are many kinds of artificial plants and florals you can buy that look realistic you can’t even tell the difference.

Faux plants are great if you want less maintenance and upkeep and permanent décor. Since you won’t have to water or take care of them, there will be lesser bugs and insects and you can keep your corridor looking like a garden haven in a residential housing building all year round.

4. Place an artificial grass carpet

Rugs are great for indoors but not so much for the outdoor especially if it is a high traffic area. Corridors are not really a high traffic area but most of your neighbors or the people living in the building with you might pass through it so laying down an artificial grass carpet is way better than a rug.

Grass carpets are also great to have to complete your vertical garden or faux plants garden. It’s impossible to grow authentic grass on the building’s corridor of course, but artificial grass carpets make it possible to achieve that effect.

5. Style it with lanterns

Another great HDB Corridor idea is to decorate the corridor with colorful paper lanterns of different shapes and sizes. Lanterns are common decorations on Christmas and New Year but you can create paper customized paper lanterns that are not only designed for holiday occasions.

It can be really hot in Singapore during the summer season and with nothing to block the heat of the sun from hitting the front door or walls in your HDB unit, the heat will penetrate. Having little obstructions that will filter the light and heat such as lanterns, blinds, and a vertical garden will be of great help.

6. Place a stair plant stand

If you don’t want to fill your entire corridor space with plants, simply put up a stair stand to place your small potted plants and succulents. Instead of shoes and other things, plants make your entrance look more pleasant.

People who are deciding whether to have a garden or vertical garden often start by having a small plant stair stand first. It is a great choice if you’re also just starting with gardening. One of the advantages is you can always move the stair stand indoors or outdoors to keep your plant hydrated during the hot season.

7. Put up a small picnic bench/chairs/table

Place a small foldable bench, chair, or picnic table with a couple of chairs. This setup is an idea especially if your HDB unit is located in the corner. It can serve as your small comfortable nook for lounging and drinking your coffee in the morning or having wine in the evening after dinner. Pick a piece of furniture that is light and can easily be tucked away. A foldable one is so it is easier for you to move it indoors anytime.

8. Place a wall-mounted parcel drop box

Now if you don’t want to do all the effort and spend a lot of time and energy decorating your corridor and you’re just looking for a practical way how to utilize it, then why not place a dropbox!

A drop box is ideal for people who are constantly doing online shopping. If you are that kind of a person, a wall-mounted drop box should be in your corridor. It will be easier for the courier to leave a parcel even if you are not at home. That way, your parcel is safe when you collect it once you got home.

HDB Corridor Ideas Do’s and Don’ts

Weiken Interior Design
Over 26+ Years In Operation

Do’s

1. Read the HDB guidelines on corridors to be able to know what are the things to avoid when designing the corridor.
2. Keep at least 1.2 meters clearance width
3. Keep the decorations modest and minimal.

Don’ts

1. Do not block Emergency Exits and Stairs
2. Do not place anything that is fixed or cannot be easily moved such as fixed laundry racks, fish tanks, and heavy furniture.
3. Do not overcrowd with unnecessary stuff.

There are many things you can do with that corridor space in your HDB front door rather than leave it empty. You can utilize empty spaces whether it be for a practical purpose or decorative. We hope you found this blog fun and informative to read. Let us know what HDB corridor idea you liked the most and don’t forget to share this blog with your neighbors so that they too will have an idea on how to spruce up their corridor space.

INTRODUCTION

Do you have a demand of design your HDB recess area but don’t know what to do with it? Continue reading because that’s what we will be talking about in this blog. But first, let’s start by learning what a recess area is.

About HDB recess area design…

A recess area refers to a receding section of a building, room, or property such as an alcove, bay, or the front space outside of your HDB unit near the hallway. In Singapore, you have the option to buy the recess area of a property if it meets certain standards.

HDB recess area design, despite being deemed communal and technically not belonging to the homeowner, seldom see foot movement unless someone is explicitly heading to that area. As a result, many homeowners have no problems putting permanent or semi-permanent objects in these places, such as planters, storage cabinets, and other stuffs.

Sometimes homeowners even put barriers such as the placing of planter boxes in a straight line, as though the space is solely theirs. So, if you have an HDB recess area and you don’t know what to do with it, here are several HDB recess area designs you can apply to make it look stylish and appealing without going on a full-scale renovation.

1. Create a Seating Nook

If your unit is at the corner of a building and you have a recess area at the very end of a balcony hallway that is not directly accessible by the residents in the building, you’re in luck. You can utilize the space as your very own relaxing nook assuming that you have purchased that area and you have the right to do whatever you want with the space.

Gather a couple of chairs and perhaps a love seat that’s big enough to fit the space. Add a coffee or nesting table and spruce up the rest of the nook with potted plants, an area rug, and throw pillows to make it comfy.

2. Make a small garden

A small garden is a great idea, especially for plant lovers. Balcony hallways are the ideal space to have a garden in a high-rise HDB residential building. There are many things you can do to create a lovely garden. Place potted plants and succulents or put hanging planters.

Plants will not only beautify your HDB recess area but they will also make your space cooler and more relaxing. Gardening on a balcony requires the same attention as a typical garden. Make sure your plants get adequate direct sunshine, try layering the soil in your pots, and water your plants on a regular basis.

3. Repaint the walls

Probably the simplest and easiest way to enhance the appearance of an HDB recess area is to repaint it. Nothing beats a fresh layer of paint in an outdoor wall area. It can instantly create the impression of a newer and cleaner unit. The protective coat of paint protects both the interior and outside surfaces.

Painting your property will help to slow down deterioration and preserve the surfaces from the harmful impacts of harsh weather. If you’re artistic, and you want your recess area to be unique from everyone else, color block it or paint a colorful mural on it.

4. Install a colorful Peranakan Tile Pattern

Typically, HDB recess areas are empty and unadorned. Some have tiled floors while others are plain concrete. Considering you have a recess area that’s very exclusive and that you are the only one who can access it going to your unit, then why not create an interesting floor finish by installing Peranakan tiles. It is a creative way to distinguish your recess area and make a great impression on your entryway.

5. Place a shoe storage cabinet

You’ll see most recess areas are used by residents as a place to dry their laundry or park their bikes. You can do this too! But keep it minimal and organized. You don’t really want your outdoor area to look like a complete mess.

This is where storage cabinets come in handy. You can place shoe cabinets to keep your shoes organized and easy to access. The shoe cabinet can also double as a seating area. You can place a cushion over it and you have an instant outdoor bench.

6. Decorate with lighting

Lighting is an important aspect in both indoor and outdoor spaces. Enhance the look of your recess area by installing ambient light to cast ambient lighting. Accentuate it with decorative lighting such as a wall sconce for an elegant and visually pleasing lighting aesthetic during the night. Sconces are fantastic because, depending on the sconce you choose, they may give whatever sort of illumination you require – ambient, accent, or task lighting.

A well-lit space aids in the safety and security of the unit’s proximity and makes it look stylish and high-end in addition. Don’t just put light for the sake of it. Make it look interesting and attractive too.

7. Apply a wall treatment

The primary purpose of wall treatments is to improve the appearance of the building. All other items in the space are framed by the wall treatments. As a result, they are critical to the building’s outside and interior design harmony.

Examples of wall treatments you can do on your HDB recess area are wooden wall treatment, brick-like, bamboo wood strips, wall paneling, geometric designs, and many more.

There are a lot of HDB recess area design options to choose from and a lot of ways how you can enhance the look of it. The key thing is knowing what fits, and what would work best for your own recess area.

Make sure you have the claim the recess area as part of your unit and you have the right to decorate, renovate, or style it the way you want to. That way, you’ll have all the freedom to choose what you want your outdoor recess to look like. Need to consult an interior designer? Don’t hesitate to contact us through email!

INTRODUCTION

A DB box or distribution board is an essential element to have in a home. It is considered part of your residence’s utility. It is an electrical supply system component that distributes energy and power throughout the house. Without it, your electrical system may not be safe or not work at all. Every HDB units have DB boxes.

It’s just impossible not to have them because they’re built in the system. But if you have entered a home or seen a house with no sign of a DB box, don’t be fooled. Chances are, the owner or designer of the interior space is good at hiding or camouflaging it. There are a lot of HDB DB box design ideas you can do to completely conceal your DB box. Dive right into the article to find out what these are:

1. Inside A Cabinet

If you just moved into your newly-bought HDB unit, find where the DB box is located. Your real estate agent might have informed you where during the house viewing so you probably know where it is. If it isn’t hidden, it is easy to spot. It is typically covered in a white or gray metal door.

To conceal it with a cabinet, build a small wooden cabinet with its dimension and make it look like an ordinary cupboard on the wall. You can paint over the cabinet door to camouflage it with the rest of the wall or you can also finish the wooden cabinet to create a rustic contrast within the space.

2. Storage Space

Hide it in the storage space. In some small HDB apartments, lack of storage space is a common problem. To solve this, consider building a storage space to cover your walls. It could be a floor-to-ceiling closet or just a small double door cabinet with the size that’s enough to hide the visible DB box on the wall.

If it is located in a space where a closet does not fit in the context such as in the kitchen, build a small storage cabinet that looks like a cupboard but in actuality, it is just an HDB DB box design door hiding the electrical distribution board.

3. Camouflaged Panels

Not sure whether a cabinet or storage space will fit on the wall where your DB box is located? Camouflaged it on the wall. If your wall is painted white, paint white over it. Make it as hidden as it can be if you don’t want the gray rectangular box popping out of the walls.

Visible DB boxes can sometimes be a visual bomber in your interior design scheme. It can be a bit frustrating but don’t fret or worry too much just paint over it meticulously and make sure you don’t leave uneven strokes or unpainted areas.

4. Mirror Panels HDB DB box design

Hang a mirror to cover your DB box. Mirrors are used a lot in interior design to make the space appear bigger and make it brighter. Placing mirror panels is a great HDB DB box design to hide the electricity distribution board. Who would’ve thought that behind the sleek array of mirror panels lies your home’s circuitry panel right?

Another advantage of mirrors is that they can be placed anywhere. So, whether your DB box is in the kitchen, hallway, entryway or living area, placing a mirror would not disrupt the interior design flow of your space. It is very versatile, modern, and clean to look at.

5. Behind a Painting

Covering the DB box with a painting is also another solution. You’ve probably seen this technique in the movies before – where people have hidden cabinets or vaults behind their precious art pieces. The idea is somewhat the same but instead of vaults or cabinets, you have your DB board.

It is the simplest and most straightforward way of hiding a DB board. You don’t need to spend so much time and effort on building a cabinet or painting over your DB board door to hide it. However, not in all cases, a painting is the best option. Try to see and analyze whether it is fit to place a painting in that particular area of the wall where your DB box is placed.

6. Hang a Tapestry

DB boxes are typically located near the kitchen, service area, hallways or entryways. In instances where a painting or artwork is not deemed appropriate to be on that part of the wall, tapestries are there to save the day.

Tapestries are easy to place. Just hang it and voila! Your DB box is now hidden. You don’t need to install it as you would do to a painting. You can also change it from time to time when you switch decors or just want a fresh new look for your wall.

7. In The Mudroom Cabinet Storage

For DB boxes that are located in the entryway, you can improvise a small storage corner to hide them. Create a tiny mudroom where you can build storage to place shoes, slippers, boots, sports and fitness accessories, and other stuffs. You can then use that storage to hide your DB box.

Placing the DB box this way will make it easier for you to access it whenever needed. Just simply open up the storage and open the HDB DB box design from there. Mudrooms are stylish and useful, providing you with greater organization and storage. Not only can a mudroom add value to your house, but it also protects your valuables.

There’s actually a lot of HDB DB box design you can do to hide your DB box. You don’t have to worry about it sticking out of the wall and ruining the style of your interior space. If your HDB box is located in an area where it’s hard to conceal or decorate, don’t worry. Chances are you only need to create a unique and customized feature to completely hide it from plain sight. Reach out to us by emailing us and we’re sure to help.

INTRODUCTION

The word “Peranakan” refers to someone who is of mixed Chinese and Malay/Indonesian ancestry. Some Peranakans in Singapore may trace their roots back to Malacca in the 15th century. According to mythology, Hang Li Poh, a Chinese Ming princess, arrived in Malacca with a big cortege after marrying Sultan Mansur Shah of Malacca. This group of people lived in the area and married locals; their progeny was known as ‘Peranakans.’ The word itself primarily means “locally-born”.

From a certain vantage point, you’ll see Singaporean Architecture and Interior Design as the result of the combination of modernism and innovativeness in art and design. However, Singapore is rich in history and culture, and behind the sleek contemporary façade of its buildings lies an intricate scene of historical design etched in the walls, floors, and ceilings of Singapore heritage houses. In this blog, we are going to shed light on what is considered one of the most popular textiles seen in Singaporean homes. The Peranakan tiles design.

The Origin of Peranakan Tiles Design

Peranakan tiles design can be likened to Majolica tiles which were initially created in Germany, the United Kingdom, and Belgium. The Peranakans admired their intricate designs that they became a distinctive feature of the culture. They were known as Peranakan tiles as a result of their popularity. Perankan tiles were utilized as aesthetic panels in porches, halls, washstands, and even courtyards, and were mostly employed as ornamental tiles in Peranakan residences. Houses adorned with these colorful and ornate Peranakan tiles design are regarded as a symbol of wealth and prominence.

Why are Peranakan tiles Popular in Singapore?

As a form of embracing and preserving culture, Peranakan tiles are deemed a valuable attribute to a home. They will always be that distinctive feature that makes homes one-of-a-kind. The bright and ornate varieties of these tile designs can be found on the façade and interiors of Peranakan residences in the streets of Everton Road, Blair Plain, and Joo Chiat. Culture is an important aspect in every community and like countries and communities with strong cultural ties, Singaporeans choose to include a hint of their ancestral origin through interior design.

What Makes It Different?

There are several differences between other tiles and Peranakan tiles in terms of history, provenance, and, most importantly, visual appeal. These tiles have interesting designs and themes. The original Peranakan tiles were composed of earthenware and were beautifully cut and glazed for long-term use.

What makes them truly different from other tiles popularly used in western interiors such as Zellige, herringbone, Arabesque, and other geometric patterns is their much more intricate and colorful designs. Peranakan Tiles design often depicts florals, geometry, fruits, and greeneries.

How to Incorporate It Into The Modern Interior Spaces of Today’s Homes?

A lot of people in today’s era would prefer streamlined contemporary interiors compared to traditional ones. But if you want to include a hint of culture and luxury in your spaces, there are many creative and truly stylish ways to incorporate Peranakan. Here are several interior spaces where you can add them and how you can style them.

1. Bathroom

The bathroom is perhaps the most popular room in a house to place stylish and colorful tiles. Bathroom design is often utilitarian, but that does not mean it has to be dull. Add busy patterned tiles to one wall, such as the shower stall, to enhance your bathroom; use a neutral finish and less intense designs on the other walls to retain harmony.

2. Kitchen Backsplash

If you wish to create contrast and add an interesting feature to your kitchen, consider changing your old backsplash tiles with Peranakan tiles. Many kitchens in condo units, apartments, and HDB homes have this general sterile look which is common in minimalistic and contemporary kitchen concepts. However, these types of kitchens are saturated in the market. If you really want something different and eye-catching, don’t be afraid to incorporate colors and throw in unique artistic features.

3. Patios/Sunroom

The Patio or sunroom is the perfect place to showcase your unique Peranakan tiles. Not only will they give a splash of color into your space but they will also be considered a distinctive feature of your property. Features like these add value to the home so whenever you decide to sell the property, you can highlight this particular design. People love detailed and ornamental crafts. It surely is a must-have.

4. Hallways

Impress your guests with a colorful array of intricately designed Peranakan tiles right in your hallway while they walk towards your doorstep. The hallway is an excellent place to show off your lovely tiles as they glow in the sunlight. Hallways are oftentimes deemed as uninteresting but with Peranakan tiles, you can make them an important factor in your home’s interior scheme.

5. Balconies

Balconies are common in Singapore. Some HDB properties and apartments have small balconies attached to their units. What’s great about having a balcony is you can use the extra space to create a cozy nook either for relaxation or a place to do your hobbies and fitness activities like meditation and yoga. Make your balcony extra special by decorating it. You can install Peranakan tiles on the balcony flooring and spruce it up with the right outdoor furniture, décor elements, and other outdoor accessories.

6. Living Room Flooring

Designed to accommodate guests and a place where the family can bond and spend time together, the living room is the ultimate space to put up a stylish tile design like Peranakan tiles. There are a variety of Peranakan designs and colors you can choose from that will fit your living room’s color scheme. Living rooms with bold colorful styles are quite rare. This kind of style is not for everyone but if you’re into creating an exquisite interior space unique from the rest, then you should definitely try installing Peranakan tiles on your living room flooring.

Peranakan tiles are a fantastic accent to any room. They have sophisticated and appealing patterns that create an incomparable visual result. They’re not only adaptable, smoothly blending into any environment, but they also add to the aesthetic appeal of the room with a wide range of symbols and themes. These tiles are the perfect option for your home if you want culturally influenced architecture and decor. 

We hope you’ve learned a thing or two about Peranakan tiles design in this blog. If you wish to have this feature in your home but don’t know where to start, don’t hesitate to send us a message. We’d love to hear from you!

INTRODUCTION

When we say something is vintage, it primarily denotes something that is of high quality, either an object or style dating from the past. Ironically, vintage style is still trendy. A lot of people are attached to the vintage look, the vintage interior design included, mainly because of its historical charm that seems to take people back to the old times. One particular style that interior designers and home décor enthusiasts love to incorporate in their spaces is the eclectic combination of modern and vintage elements which then gives birth to a new designs style referred to as “modern vintage interior design”

In this blog, we’re going to walk you through the vintage interior design characteristics. What makes it so popular? And how can you achieve it in the modern interior setting? Continue reading to find out.

Why is Vintage Interior Design So Popular?

Vintage Interior Design is the art of decorating spaces with old and classical objects and items to create a nostalgic appeal. Many people are attracted to old things. There’s just something beautiful and charming about the old styles that makes interior spaces look luxurious and classy. Vintage interior design tells a story. It is more than just décor and style. It is a sentimental concept that evokes emotion which makes the home soulful both in appearance and ambiance. People love that in their spaces. This is why vintage is still as attractive as ever in today’s contemporary setting.

How Can You Achieve The Vintage Interior Design Look?

One common misconception people have when they decorate their spaces with vintage is that “oh I’ll just buy old furniture in vintage stores.” Or “it’s just about displaying my vintage object collections.” While those could work, it doesn’t really ensure that your space will have a coherent look considering that you’ll have to mix and match both modern and vintage to achieve the style. But don’t worry, this blog is here to help. We’ve gathered 7 tips on how you can pull off the vintage interior design look in your modern home.

1. Incorporate antique pieces

Of course, it’s not a vintage look without the antiques. If you have a collection of antique pieces, that’s a great advantage. However, keep in mind that choosing the right antiques to display is both an art and a science. Yes. It may sound complicated but it’s actually just the basics of arranging objects in a frame to create visual harmony. Select antiques to decorate your console table. It could be a vintage telephone, jars, clocks, paintings, and other collectibles.

2. Add vintage patterns and colors

To fully get a sense of the mood and color schemes of a particular vintage style era you are trying to achieve, study the elements of that interior design style. Common examples are Victorian style, Regency style, and Georgian. If possible, use an image from the past as design inspiration so you can understand how these ideas were implemented at the time. Polka dots patterns for instance, quickly transfer you to the 1950s, or rich, deep reds equates to the Victorian era. Colorful splashes of color in textiles connect to a somewhat cultural aspect of vintage or more on heritage.

3. Shop for vintage furniture pieces

Furniture pieces are the biggest item that is instantly visible in the space. Therefore, it is highly suggestive to opt for vintage furniture to pull off the vintage look. Keep in mind that you don’t always need to switch your existing furniture with old classical ones. Instead, what you can do is create contrast and use vintage furniture pieces to accentuate modern ones. Pair a modern sofa with classical accent armchairs or place a vintage console against a neutral contemporary background.

4. Mix and Match Seating and Tables

As previously mentioned, you don’t need to buy vintage furniture to get the vintage interior style. The goal is primarily to combine modern elements and accentuate them with vintage ones. Create balance within the two when arranging them. Try putting modern chairs around a historic table in your living room, kitchen, or home office. Pair a simple dining room table with velvety antique seats to enhance. Mixing furniture types is a terrific way to bring a space together!

5. Create balance with neutral colors

If you’re mixing vintage wall art, contemporary furniture, and decorations with other elements in your house, make sure there’s enough breathing space. While various patterns, vivid accents, and bright colors are fashionable, you may balance them out with neutrals to avoid the space seeming uncomfortable or congested.

6. Use vintage accessories and art as a focal point

Let your antique home décor take center stage! Guide the eyes of your guests to your dining room chandelier, or living room wall art piece. Make your vintage decor stand out by placing them in the spotlight. There is a myriad of ways to make vintage items a focal point. You can create one in the dining area, workspace, and even a vintage interior design bedroom.

7. Play with lighting and lighting fixtures

One of the finest methods to blend interior design styles is through lighting! For a unique look, place an antique light on a modern or antique table. Antique sconces and pendant lights may be used to bring drama and warmth to a minimalistic, contemporary, or industrial setting. To add interest, hang a classical chandelier in a modern living room. Spruce console tables with a mix of modern and vintage lamps. Play with lighting temperature and tune brightness and glow to pull off the ultimate vintage look.

It’s one thing to get a vintage interior design aesthetic, but it’s quite another to combine the modern and vintage elements in one composition. Because the former can be tough in and of itself, it’s reasonable that the latter will be difficult as well. However, there are other resources available on the internet, and this simple instruction has already provided you with ideas on how to create the style. If you find it difficult, don’t hesitate to ask questions or contact us with your concerns. We’d be delighted to assist.

INTRODUCTION

Decorating a kid’s room is a fun and exciting process. Unlike designing living rooms and dining areas, the children’s bedroom allows parents as designers to have as much freedom when it comes to selecting colors, themes, furnishings, and accessories.

The kid’s bedroom is their safe haven and as much as possible, it should be designed with them in mind. One thing to do this is to allow and encourage them to participate in the process. Ask the toddler what theme does he want his room to be? What are his/her preferences? What unique feature does he/she like to have?

It’s easy to get lost in the process because as parents, we also have our own preferences. However, keep in mind that it is your kid’s bedroom. And by making their preferences validated and appreciated, you’ll be able to build their creativity and establish independence and identity by doing fun activities together such as decorating and styling their bedrooms.

To guide you in the process of selecting designs, here are several room design for kids that they might love.

1. The Soft Minimalist

Contemporary bedrooms are common in most Singaporean homes especially small apartments and HDB units. Because of the limited space available, a minimalist bedroom is ideal. However, a minimalist kid’s bedroom doesn’t have to be sterile and uninteresting. Inducing a bit of visual play such as color blocking walls, adding fluffy elements like area rugs, poufs, and bean bags can brighten up the space.

2. The Disney Room Design For Kids Themes

If your kids want a Disney-themed room, here’s a simple tip on how to achieve it. Select the color scheme of the particular Disney movie or character then draw all your paint colors, furnishing colors, and other accessories from that palette.

It’s a simple and straightforward way of incorporating a Disney theme without stuffing the bedroom with stickers and wallpapers. You can then style and accentuate with accessories and perhaps a few stuffed toys to achieve the setting in the movie.

3. The Mural Wall

Colorful walls are popular in the nursery room and room design for kids. Nothing can bring the fun and playfulness of the space quite like painted walls. If you want to brighten the walls and add a splash of color, consider painting a mural. You can color block it or create a concept such as animals, nature, fruits, or other cute things and characters that your kid might love.

When creating a mural on the wall, let your kid participate in the process. It’s a good parent-kid bonding activity you can do every once in a while. It will enhance the kid’s creativity skills and make him/her appreciate the painting more.

4. Pastel Wallpapers

Pastels are lighter, softer, and calmer than primary colors because they are less saturated. This is what makes them an ideal room design for kids’ color to use in their walls. They go nicely with neutral hues in the spring to give off an earthy, sophisticated vibe. The use of pastels gives the space a vibrant atmosphere.

5. The Playful Scandinavian

Scandinavian is characterized by the use of wood and a neutral scheme in the interior. The Scandinavian design focuses on quality over quantity and prioritizes clean, clutter-free surroundings.

It encourages peaceful and straightforward appeal that many parents wish to include in their children’s bedrooms. Sprucing the space with a splash of color in the form of beddings, rugs, ottomans, throw pillows, and voila! Your kid can enjoy the playful Scandinavian vibe in his/her bedroom.

6. The Jungle Effect

The jungle is one of every kid’s favorite themes. Why with all the fantastic stories involving jungle settings such as The Jungle Book and The Lion King, it’s no wonder why a lot of kids want to recreate the environment in their own bedrooms.

On top of that, it is a fun theme and there are many things you can incorporate to pull off the look. A netting-covered canopy bed or a basic rattan bed with a low headboard is ideal for this kind of bedroom style. Adding wildlife decals, camouflage, or jungle-print bedding will complete the look.

7. Colorful Geometry

Geometry is used in interior design to create both striking and lovable forms, lines, and shapes. It’s a creative and attractive way to add individuality to your kid’s bedroom wall. There are many ways to add geometric elements to the bedroom. You can either paint the wall with an interesting pattern or opt for textiles filled with colorful geometries and shapes. Another way is through rugs, throw pillows and blankets.

8. The Fairytale Dream

The bedroom should be every kids’ haven where they would love to spend their day playing, doing their hobbies, and even spending time with their parents. This is why fairytale-like room design for kids is so popular both young boys and girls alike.

The fairytale world feels like an escape. An adventure that they want to embark on. Kids have a very wild imagination and these imaginations are the ones that foster their creativity and make them enjoy their childhood.

9. Little Astronaut

The astronaut/space theme is somewhat saturated. The reason why is pretty obvious. Kids love to wonder and they are very interested in things that pique their curiosity. Space, stars, science, and other cool things are a few of them.

If your child loves everything about space, one way you can support that interest is by creating a space-themed bedroom for him/her. It is also a great way to educate the kid slowly about the stars and planets. Who knows he might truly become an astronaut in the future!

There’s quite a long list of room for kids design ideas but it will probably take us tomorrow if we enumerate those, so we keep it short and simple. This list, however, is a few of the most popular bedroom designs for kids that almost everyone will love.

So, if you’re quite unsure what style to incorporate, you can definitely select from one of these, or better yet, ask your kid. Chances are, he/she might already have something in mind. Hope you learn a thing or two from reading this blog. Don’t forget to have fun and enjoy the process of decorating the bedroom with your kid.

INTRODUCTION

Using feature walls in an interior space is a terrific way to add character to a wall and draw attention to it. Rather than leaving walls dull and empty, interior designers have come up with new creative ways to make them interesting and architecturally appealing.

Adding feature walls is one of them. In this article, we will be talking about one of the most sought-after feature wall designs, especially in living rooms. This is the Fluted Panel TV Feature Wall.

What is a Fluted Panel?

Fluted panels are constructed of engineered wood fibers with polyethylene densities or wood plastic composite. It has a natural wood finish and has linear or vertical designs. They typically imitate the look of natural wood.

The materials in which they are made are also are resistant to water, mold, and termite. Fluted panels add texture and depth to walls making them an elegant aesthetic feature that works well with any styles.

Fluted Panel TV Feature Wall

Among the most common areas where fluted panels are used are in the living room. They are often placed as a backdrop in a wall that will serve as the living room’s focal point. A fluted panel Tv feature wall is popular in Singaporean Contemporary homes, condos, and apartments.

Its design gives off a streamlined sophisticated look that’s perfect in houses with modern, Scandinavian, and minimalist themes. When coupled with the correct furnishings, fluted panels are extremely popular for TV unit walls. It may also be used as a compartment to hide the Tv unit utilities and wires.

Why Is It So Popular?

With the hundreds of wall feature designs out there, what makes the fluted panel so popular? Here are nine reasons why they’re a must-have in your space.

1. It provides a great aesthetic.

Unarguably, having a fluted panel TV feature wall adds a wonderful aesthetic. It creates texture and a sense of continuity in the space. Since fluted panels are also made of wood, they embody nature and in Japanese interiors, they symbolize the presence of a bamboo tree which is known as one of the most popular plants in Japanese culture.

2. Perfect for minimalist homes

So, you want to adapt the minimalist interior design but you think white bare walls are boring. The solution? Fluted panels of course. The earthly natural wood grain color of fluted panels is perfect for minimalist two-toned color palettes. It makes your house look simple, minimal, yet interesting.

3. It is a great feature wall

What is good about having a feature wall like fluted panels is that it gives your eye something to look at. When you look at a TV Unit, you don’t just see the Tv on the wall. You can also admire the craftsmanship and design of the wall where it is mounted. Fluted panels can be used anywhere not just behind Tv Units. They make good partition walls and are considered a unique architectural feature both indoors and outdoors.

4. It is eco-friendly

Since most fluted panels are made of wood-plastic composites (WPC) they are considered environmentally friendly and sustainable. WPCs are frequently regarded as a sustainable material since they can be created from recycled plastics and wood industry waste.

5. It adds depth and texture to the wall

While you can add the texture you your walls using paint, and you can also spruce it up with artwork and mirrors to make it less bare, nothing can beat a feature wall from making it a hundred percent more attractive. If you’ve ever been to retail shops, restaurants, and coffee shops in the malls, you will notice that some, if not most of these commercial establishments use a fluted panel on their walls. It is because it is a simple and straightforward way of adding depth and texture without thinking about paint color, and other elements to make a wall pop.

6. It is considered a contemporary architectural feature

Fluted panels are not only used in walls where they are attached to a concrete structure. Architects and interior designers also use them to serve as a partition wall. If you are considering dividing your spaces into two sections, a fluted panel would be an ideal feature wall.

7. It is simple yet sophisticated to the eye

Wooden elements have the power to transform any space into a sophisticated, elegant, and comfortable environment. When you think of places like salons and spas, resorts, and other places for relaxation, you’ll often see fluted panels on these walls. Aside from the fact that they are simple, they also provide sophistication that makes these places feel and look at their finest.

8. It is clean, calming, and relaxing

Most fluted panels have the color of the wood. However, you also have the option to pint it with a different color if you want to. Its natural earth tone finish is clean, calming, and relaxing to the eye. Regardless of what color scheme you have in your room, the natural color and finish of fluted panels will fit just fine.

9. Serve as an acoustic wall panel.

A common acoustic panel is usually square or rectangular. But did you know that fluted wall panels are good sound absorbers? Yes. Having them in a closed space improves the quality of sound within the room because the grooves between each vertical slat, reduce the number of sound waves that are reflected off the walls.

Fluted Panels are versatile. Whether you want to add one in your living room as a Fluted Panel TV Feature Wall or in the kitchen, in the bedroom, in the office, indoor or outdoor areas, it will absolutely look good. Its durability and resistance to any form of damage, water, termite, and mold are exceptional. Fluted panels can be purchased by panel depending on how large the wall you want to cover it with. It is also very easy to install. Moreover, fluted panels come in a wide range of colors and textures, making it simple to create different appearances for feature walls.

INTRODUCTION

The entertainment wall is the focal point of the living room so it is only essential to carefully think about a TV Unit Design that will go with the overall interior theme of the house. The TV Unit serves two primary functions. It holds the TV of course, and at the same time, serves as a storage space for TV accessories such as remote, speakers, and decoration fillers like books, vases, and figurines.

When it comes to selecting a TV unit, you need to consider a few things. Determine how big your TV is as well as your entertainment area. You don’t really want to buy a TV unit that is too small for your TV to fit. Second, think about its function. Do you want to store accessories and a couple of decorations? Or do you want to go for something minimalistic?

Selecting the right TV unit furniture is a bit challenging. You can get inspiration from these 10 TV Unit Design for hall 2022 that we’ve gathered.

1. Wall Mounted Console

The wall-mounted console also known as the floating console is one of the most sought-after TV Unit design in the market. Its appearance is sleek and minimalistic. It is the kind of console that works for both spacious living rooms and living rooms with limited spaces.

The floating console evokes a hint of contemporary style which makes it perfect for modern homes. Floating consoles can also contain a couple of shelves or drawers for storage. Depending on your preferences, there are numerous designs of TV Units that can be wall-mounted available in furniture stores.

2. Solid Wood Backdrop

Wooden elements look amazing in the interior of homes. Almost all contemporary designs embrace the element of wood either as part of the architecture, furniture, or small details like decorations and accessories.

Wood is often used in the interior as a design feature on walls. So, if you ever want to add a wooden element to your living room, choose to place it on your entertainment wall. Opt for a wooden TV Unit Design with a solid wood backdrop to frame your TV and make your wall stand out.

3. Cabinet With Floating Shelves

The cabinet with floating shelves can be somewhat similar to a wall-mounted console, except that the TV cabinet unit is not mounted to the wall. It can be a piece of furniture that you can place on the floor. If your TV is attached to the wall, the floating shelves are mounted on either side of the TV to serve as some sort of framing.

This will add character and visual appeal to your entertainment wall. It will make the space appear less empty and more interestingly styled.

4. Scandinavian Tv Unit Design Stand

A Scandinavian-styled TV Unit Design is a console or cabinet with tapered legs. It is made of wood and the natural wood grain is highlighted as its main feature. This type of TV Unit usually comes with drawers with its doors painted in white to contrast with the wooden framing of the furniture.

This type of TV unit is ideal for contemporary homes, condo units, and small apartments. If you’re not ready to invest in expensive furniture, you can start with this one. It’s typically affordable, lightweight, but also very durable.

5. Luxury Modern

A luxury modern TV unit design is basically any type of console furniture that embodies the luxurious theme of a modern contemporary home. It could be made of wood or a different material but with a hint of bright sparkly colors like gold, bronze, or silver to truly evoke that modern luxury ambiance.

6. TV Unit with LED Lights

In one of our previous blogs, we’ve discussed entertainment wall designs. Entertainment wall designs commonly have lighting (flushed LED lights) to highlight the wall design feature. Quite similar, you have the option to install LED lights on your TV unit design console or cabinet to make it look extra appealing especially during the night.

Regardless of what cabinet style you choose, adding a lighting design can enhance the look of your living room to a whole new level. When watching movies with the lights dimmed, you can have the LED lights open for a wonderful movie marathon experience.

7. Modern Minimalist

A modern minimalist TV unit design is the kind of console furniture with handle-less cabinets which have grooves called channels to open them. It usually has a solid color either white, gray, or the natural grain of the wood.

This tv unit is perfect for minimalist homes. Its modest appearance also makes it a piece of versatile furniture that can be easily added to any type of interior design look.

8. Low Lying TV Unit

A low-lying TV Unit is a cabinet or console that has more or less 12 inches in height. It lies on the floor and is typically smaller than ordinary console cabinets. This type of TV Unit looks sleek and stylishly modern in homes with limited spaces as well as in luxurious mansions and penthouses.

If you want to have this type of TV unit, make sure you don’t have dogs or pets running around as they might climb onto the surface and topple the decorations.

9. Classic Tv Unit

Classic Tv units are those cabinet consoles with a traditional style inspired primarily from the English and French styles of the 18^th and 19^th centuries. This type of furniture has intricate design and ornamentation that’s typically seen in traditional luxurious homes.

If you’re into traditional designs like Modern Victorian or Neoclassical, this TV unit design will definitely embody that era.

10. Contemporary Clear Glass

Wood is a common material used to make TV unit furniture but did you know that glass is too? Glass TV consoles are popular because it’s furniture that you can disassemble. Having a glass tv unit can make your space look extra spacious.

The transparency and sleekness of its appeal make it a perfect addition in contemporary homes. Glass consoles also come in a variety of designs. There are consoles with 1-3 tier shelves.

We’ve pretty much covered the different TV unit design ideas commonly found in Singaporean homes. We hope this blog has inspired and helped you decide on what kind of TV unit you should have in your home. If you ever found yourself struggling with the process of designing your living room, feel free to reach us through email or drop a comment down below.

INTRODUCTION

The bathroom is the tiniest room in the house. If you don’t want it to be dark and gloomy like those in scary movies, you should use sufficient lighting to lighten up the room. The function of a toilet light is more than just lighting. It also aids with tasks such as cleaning one’s face, hands, shaving, and, of course, applying makeup.

Toilet lights, in addition to offering convenience and efficiency, also improve the interior design of a bathroom. It defines the edges and draws attention to certain design elements. Bathrooms with lovely illumination appear opulent and elegant.

If you’ve always wanted a 5-star hotel kind of bathroom, here are a few toilet lighting ideas as well as tips on how to properly decorate with light to get you started.

In lighting design, there are 4 layers of light to be considered. These are:

1. Task Lighting

Task lighting refers to the light that illuminates the workplaces inside the bathroom. These workplaces usually are sinks and vanity countertops. The lights are mounted on the wall or under the cabinet.

A bathroom with proper task lighting installed is considered well-designed since it provides convenience to the user especially when doing meticulous tasks such as applying make-up, removing contact lenses, doing the hair, and shaving. In interior design, convenience and efficiency should always come first before aesthetics.

2. Ambient Lighting

Ambient lighting, from the word itself, is the light that establishes the ambiance of the bathroom. It is the general light that illuminates all the areas and provides an equal distribution and lighting temperature on all corners of the space.

Ambient lighting enhances the sensation of warmth and depth in a room or place, in addition to providing basic lighting performance. Without ambient lighting, all forms of decorative lights will not be sufficient to make the bathroom look attractive.

3. Decorative Toilet Light

Decorative lighting serves as the cherry on top of every interior design. It adds character and personality to the space. Examples of these are lamps, chandeliers, sconces, and strip LED lights. The decorative lighting in the bathroom is usually the one that defines the style. A modern bathroom has rectangular sconces or strip lights. Traditional ones on the other hand have chandeliers and industrial-styled bathrooms tend to have vintage metal lamps.

4. Accent Lighting

Accent lighting highlights certain design features within the bathroom. Examples of these are can light and up lights, wall sconces, wall wash, toilet wall light, track lighting, and torchieres. They are often placed on either side of a decorative panel or on top of artworks to highlight them in the wall. Accent lighting is less important in the toilet but adding a few will surely enhance the interior of your bathroom.

What Type of Bulb Should You Use in A Bathroom?

We’ve talked about 4 layers of light but we haven’t touched on the most important part – which is basically the type of bulb. Task, accent, decorative, and ambient lightings won’t be able to serve their part if you fail to choose the right bulb. So, what type of bulb should you actually use in the bathroom?

• Energy Efficient

Select a light bulb that’s energy-efficient. Energy-efficient light bulbs emit less heat, reducing the amount of work your air conditioner has to do to keep your room at a suitable temperature. Bulb disposal is less wasteful with energy-efficient bulbs since they live longer.

• Temperature

The ideal lights for the bathroom are those branded “daylight,” which have a color temperature of 5000K to 6500K, or bulbs classified “cool white” or “bright white,” which have a color temperature of 3500K to 4100K.

When it comes to wattage, for adequate bathroom illumination, you’ll need bulbs that are at least 60 watts. You might wish to use 75-watt-equivalent bulbs if your bathroom is really spacious or you like it to be brighter.

• Shape

Globe-shaped bulbs, which are more appealing than ordinary lights, are frequently used in bathroom vanities.

• Type

LED bulbs are significantly more energy-efficient, last much longer, and don’t produce nearly as much heat as incandescent. As a result, LED lights are the greatest option for illumination in bathrooms.

• CRI Rating

A CRI of 90+ indicates great color contrast and brightness in bathroom lighting. This is great for putting on make-up or doing any other work that requires careful application.

Common Mistakes to Avoid When Designing Lighting for Bathroom

1. Avoid Shadows

Shadows are created when the lighting is not placed in the appropriate direction. For example, when you look in the mirror and you find it hard to put your makeup on because of shadow that’s blocking your view, you need to configure your lighting placement. To produce cross lighting, place two wall-mounted lamps at eye level on either side of the mirror.

2. Awkward lighting placement

Placing your light in inappropriate height and position can break the overall scheme. Make sure that your lighting placement is plotted accurately before installing them. Seek the advice of an interior designer for better clarity.

3. Disregarding Color Temperature

Using a light bulb with a lower CRI than recommended might make the bathroom hue seem odd. Similarly, choosing a lighting fixture with a greater or higher temperature might have an unanticipated influence on the bathroom’s overall look.

4. Not Having Enough Light

If you don’t have enough lighting fixtures installed, it can obviously make the bathroom look a bit darker. Most people tend to go for a light bulb that’s brighter than what is suggested thinking that it would be enough to light up the room.

But not following recommendations from professional interior designers can have repercussions which can be seen in the outcome. It’s better to stick to the appropriate specifications provided to ensure a quality result.

5. Too Much Light

In the same way, too much light can also make your toilet light a flop. If your bathroom has windows or has access to natural lighting, pick a light bulb with enough CRI rating and temperature that will complement and blend smoothly with the natural light that comes into the room. Too much light not only breaks the interior design look but also consumes a lot of energy.

There are a lot of processes that go into designing a toilet light for the bathroom. It’s actually not as simple as putting light bulbs and installing beautiful fixtures. But don’t fret just yet. While it may seem like a very extensive and challenging task, we are here to guide you. We hope you’ve learned more about bathroom lighting design in this blog. If you need assistance, feel free to send us an email.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. Mosaic Tiles
  
• 
  2. Marble Tiles
  
• 
  3. Geometric Tiles
  
• 
  4. Check Pattern
  
• 
  5. Argyle Pearl Pattern
  
• 
  6. Hexagon Tiles
  
• 
  7. Herringbone Tiles
  
• 
  8. Brick Tiles Design for Toilet
  
• 
  9. Natural Earth Slate
  
• 
  10. Tiny Square Tiles
  
• 
  11. Subway Tiles
  

INTRODUCTION

The bathroom tiles are what define the interior design of a bathroom. When choosing a tiles design for toilet, there are a lot of things that need to be put into consideration. Aesthetics, strength, and affordability should all be taken into account when selecting bathroom tiles.

In order to avoid the formation of bacteria, germs, and mold, bathroom tiles should be water-resistant, anti-skid, and simple to clean. Here are ten (10) tiles design for toilet you can get inspiration from on your next bathroom renovation project.

1. Mosaic Tiles

Mosaic tiles are known as a popular floor tiles design for toilet. Any combination of tile sizes, colors, shapes, and/or materials set in a sheet for easy installation is known as mosaic tile.

They can be made of ceramic, porcelain, glass, natural stone, metal, or mirror, and are usually set randomly or in a pattern on a mesh-mounted sheet. Because of the large number of grout lines in mosaic tile, these slip-resistant flooring solutions are ideal for wet areas such as bathroom and shower floor tiles.

2. Marble Tiles

Whether countertop, kitchen backsplash, home flooring, or bathroom, marble tiles are always a good option. Marble is usually a fantastic choice for bathroom design since it is both classic and beautiful.

Marble, on the other hand, has certain drawbacks, the most significant of which is upkeep. To avoid stains, scratches, and moisture damage, marble must be sealed once a year and cleaned on a regular basis.

3. Geometric Tiles

Geometric tiles may completely change the appearance of your bathroom by adding a contemporary and trendy touch to any design. These tiles may be used to form a variety of designs and can be simply adjusted to any color combination, giving the interior of your bathroom a unique look. Geometric tiles may give your living area a fresh, modern appeal.

4. Check Pattern

Check pattern tiles design for toilet are those black and white squares that look chic and trendy. It is a playful tile design perfect for classical bathrooms and modern ones. This tile pattern is playful and visually eye-catching.

You can either position the tiles in a square grid or diamond layout. The choice is up to you. Just make sure that you don’t make any mistakes when installing them or else, one misplaced tile will ruin the whole pattern.

5. Argyle Pearl Pattern

The Argyle pattern is inspired by the pattern of argyle on fabric. It is a diamond pattern with different variations of colors. This pattern is just as playful as the check pattern but more subtle in appearance since it is typically a combination of similar hued colors, although you can select different colors depending on how colorful you like your bathroom to be.

6. Hexagon Tiles

Pretty much self-explanatory, hexagon tiles are shaped as such. It is usually installed with a variety of colors, often patterned. But perhaps, one of the trendiest hexagon tiles design for toilet is the gradation of tile color from lighter to darker.

It is what makes bathrooms with hexagonal tiles so popular. It adds character and stylishness to the bathroom and as a result, hexagon tile will continue to be fashionable and trendy for many years to come. 

7. Herringbone Tiles

Herringbone tile patterns are small-format tiles that create dramatic feature walls, tiles patterned in this way are making a significant effect in the kitchen and bathroom trend worldwide.

We all know herringbone is a popular kitchen backsplash but it also slays in the bathroom, giving the bathroom that chic, contemporary and minimalistic appeal. If you desire more fine decoration in certain locations, herringbone mosaic tiles are available in teal white, black, and other colors.

8. Brick Tiles Design for Toilet

Brick is perhaps one material that will never go out of style. Brick is not only for outdoors, rustic kitchens, and fireplaces. In fact, brick tiles in bathrooms are gaining popularity, taking platforms like Instagram and Pinterest by storm.

This type of aesthetic has an earthly, natural appeal which can make a bathroom feel like a sanctuary in nature. Brick tiles can be of any color depending on your bathroom’s color palette.

9. Natural Earth Slate

Natural earth slates are typically installed on bathroom walls. It is a great way to include nature or add an element of nature in the bathroom space. Bathrooms with natural earth slate are usually those in hotels, resorts, and grand houses and mansions located in tropical areas.

It is not for a typical bathroom in condos or small apartment units. Nonetheless, it is a good material for designing high-end luxury showers and baths.

10. Tiny Square Tiles

You need a lot of these tiles if you wish to fill your bathroom walls and floors. It is basically square tiles that are so tiny the typical dimensions are 2×2 or 3×3 inches. These tiles are best for minimalistic spaces.

You also have the choice to select different colors depending on your design. Small bathrooms with tiny square tiles have all-white tiles since it creates an illusion of a spacious bathroom. 

11. Subway Tiles

Though those early subway tiles were constructed of white glass, subway tile takes its name from the appearance of the tiles in the New York City subway system. It is a rectangular, thick, low-fired, glazed ceramic tile that is generally 3×6 inches in size.

However, it is available in a range of sizes for usage in the house such as in the kitchen backsplash, bathroom walls, floors, including shower walls. Subway tiles are installed in the same way as bricks. The style is referred to as running bond.

Deciding on the tiles design for toilet is challenging. With the variety of colors, patterns, and material specifications to choose from, it is easy to get lost in the process. Before you visit a tile store to buy, make sure that you have your bathroom interior design plan ready as well as a mood board and specification list to follow.

About Kitchen Countertop in Singapore

Designing the kitchen is no easy task. It requires effort, time, and resources. More than that, it also demands extensive planning, material searching, and accurate designing to achieve the desired result.

When it comes to choosing the material for your kitchen countertop, there are a lot of things that need to be factored in. This includes the kitchen countertop height, kitchen countertop bar, cost, aesthetic, durability, functionality, and appropriateness. You don’t just select a material because of its color or design.

You also need to consider those underlying factors that have the most impact when it comes to the kitchen’s efficiency and usability. Different materials have different perks. In this article, we’re going to look at #11 most commonly used kitchen countertop materials and get to know more about their nature, as well as their pros and cons. Let’s dive right in.

Most Commonly Used Kitchen Countertop Types In Singapore

1. Marble

For many homeowners, marble is still the most popular choice for kitchen worktops. It does, however, have limits that should be considered while using it in the kitchen. If used for kitchen countertops, it is a rather delicate and porous stone that must be sealed carefully and periodically.

Marble is one of the most appealing natural stones due to its distinctive look and veined patterns. The two main downsides of a marble kitchen countertop in Singapore are it can get quickly discolored unless it is treated on a regular basis with a high-quality sealant due to its porous characteristic. Secondly, since it is a soft delicate stone, it can easily get scratched.

2. Granite

Because of its durability and natural beauty, granite remains the most preferred countertop material. Granite has the ability to transform any kitchen into a lavish and opulent space.

Is it really worth it to spend so much money on granite countertops? The answer is yes. If you choose a neutral color and design, they will last for years with minimal upkeep. When compared to marble, which may only last 20 years, experts believe they will endure 100 years if carefully managed.

Granite is expensive and is not DIY-friendly. Seek the help of a contractor or professional granite installer when installing granite countertops.

3. Laminate

Laminates are one of the most versatile of all countertop materials. Although they are not as regarded as those expensive high-class materials, laminates look nonetheless different.

It is made up of a thin layer of plastic laminate laminated to particleboard or medium-density fiberboard.

They look aesthetically good and work well in modern or mid-century modern homes. Note that when compared to other materials, laminate countertops might feel empty and light.

4. Ceramic Kitchen Countertop

For new countertop selections, ceramic tile is a good moderate option. It comes in a variety of colors and sizes. It can also be purchased in quantity for a reasonable price. It is durable, easy to install, and looks visually appealing in any kind of kitchen design. It’s also great for a DIY project if you want to make your own countertops.

5. Soapstone

A soapstone countertop is great for your kitchen if you often place hot things on your countertops. Surfaces made of soapstone are heat resistant. Soapstone is naturally non-porous. As a result, you won’t have to worry about staining or heat damage. Soapstone countertops are perfect for most kitchens because of this particular characteristic.

6. Quartz

If you would list down kitchen countertop materials from the strongest to the weakest, a kitchen with a quartz countertop would definitely top the list. It is harder and more durable compared to granite.  It is also not porous which means, it is easier to clean and is resistant to any form of bacteria buildup.

Quartz is an excellent choice for kitchen counters, as well as bathrooms.  Because of its durability and wide range of colors and styles, it’s a very practical material.

7. Slate

Slate is perhaps the most affordable countertop. It costs less than granite, quartz, marble, concrete, and other countertop surfaces. Slate is a heat-resistant countertop surface that can be readily sliced into thin sheets and absorbs very little moisture.

Slate tiles are ideal for kitchen and bathroom countertops because of their longevity and toughness. Slate counter surfaces are resistant to heat-generating appliances such as hot pots and hair tools.

8. Concrete

Concrete also makes for good kitchen countertops. It is a long-lasting material as long as it is sealed and properly maintained. While concrete is not impervious to scratches, it outperforms softer counter materials like solid surfaces and laminate.  

Concrete countertops are becoming increasingly popular in kitchens of all types, from modern to classic.

9. Stainless Steel

You might be thinking. Isn’t stainless steel for chef’s kitchens and restaurants? Technically yes, but stainless steel also works for regular kitchens especially those with modern industrial style.

Steel countertops are not only attractive, but they are also water-resistant as well as heat and stain-resistant. Stainless steel will resist corrosion, food stains, and meat juices, as well as the strong cleaning agents used in industrial kitchens.

10. Recycled Aluminum

Contrary to what many people think, recycled aluminum is somewhat similar to engineered stone and other solid surface countertops rather than to stainless steel and other metallic materials.

It is primarily because they are a blend of solid surface waste, aluminum flake, scrap, and recycled acrylic. Aluminum countertops are one of the least common forms of metal countertops, but owing to their unique qualities, they may be utilized in a variety of applications.

11. Recycled Glass

Recycled glass countertops are made from a mixture of glass melted down to form a new slab. Similar to other countertop materials, it is durable and heat resistant which makes them a viable alternative for daily usage, although they are not as lasting as other materials.

If sharp objects such as knives scratch the surface, the glass may chip, especially around the corners.

The variety of materials available for kitchen countertops is astounding, and there are kitchen countertop materials that have not been included in this list. It seems like an endless choice. 

Each material has benefits and disadvantages that must be considered before making a purchase decision. We hope this blog has helped you in any way and assisted you in making informed choices when designing your kitchen.

INTRODUCTION

When we think of a living room the common things that pop into our minds are comfy large sofas, colorful chesterfields, loveseats, and contemporary sectional couches. However, did you know that you can still achieve a warm, welcoming, and comfortable living roof without a sofa? Yes, that is totally possible.

If you live in an HDB condo unit with small spaces or limited area for a living room, a “sofaless” living room could be the solution to your problem. If you are also looking for a unique way to redesign your living room, try to remove the sofas and use these seating alternatives instead.

1. Bean bags

One of the most fascinating couch options is bean bags. However, they are not that comfortable to sit on especially when you are working on your laptop or carrying food or a cup of coffee. Well, it is also not advisable to be working or carrying food on your sofa either. Kids love bean bags. So, if you have kids, it’s a great addition to your toddler-friendly living room without a sofa.

2. Build a window seat right below your bay window

Not all HDB condos and apartments have bay windows. But if you happen to have one, consider it as a great opportunity to build a seating right below it. The seating can also house storage underneath where you can place books. Regardless of what type of window you have, simply putting a rectangular box with a customized cushion on top can be an alternative seating. Not only does it save space but it also gives you extra storage space.

3. Hang a hammock

Hammocks are a unique addition to any room. If you have a pretty tight living room, and if you live alone, a hammock is a great choice. Also, if you love the boho unconventional interior design style, you should definitely get yourself a hammock. Not only will it transform your space but it will also make it look a lot more interesting. Sprucing the space up with a couple of potted plants, a shelf, and an area rug will complete the look.

4. Use accent chairs

Accent chairs are often paired up with sofas and couches to furnish a living room. However, if you have a small space, using laid-back accent chairs can serve as your seating. This is a perfect seating alternative for people who seldom stay at home. Since you won’t have that much time lounging in your living room, having a chair where you can sit for a couple of minutes to read a book or watch TV would work just fine.

5. Use floor cushions

Floor cushions are popular among minimalist and Muji-styled homes. Floor cushions are light and can be moved or dragged easily. This makes it a perfect alternative seating for a small family with toddlers or babies. It is a fun addition to a living room without a sofa and can be piled up and put in a corner when not in use. You also have the option to choose small floor cushions or long rectangular ones.

6. Tatami chairs

What’s great about tatami chairs is that aside from their unique style, these types of chairs are also practical and allow you to sit comfortably everywhere in the house. When they’re not in use, they’re very simple to pack up and store in the closet.

If you are looking for a sofa alternative that looks a bit more like a small sofa, a tatami chair is exactly what you are looking for. Tatami chairs are indeed perfect for small contemporary spaces and for the minimalist enthusiast. 

7. Iconic lounge chairs

Want your living room to feel comfy and full even without a sofa? Get a lounge chair and spruce the space around it with an ottoman, a side table, a shelf, and an area rug. This setup will look like a warm comfortable nook where you can both lounge or take a nap. This type of alternative sofa seating is perfect for working professionals who live alone and who only spend a few hours lounging in their living room.

8. Spruce up with ottomans

Ottomans or floor poufs are excellent and inexpensive couch alternatives because you can buy one to match almost any aesthetic at a very low cost. They can be utilized as a seat, a backrest against a wall, a footrest with an armchair, or even a tiny table depending on the situation. To avoid the space looking too matchy-matchy, get a few in a variety of colors.

9. Place a chaise lounge

If not traditional seating, choose a lounge. Lounges can be as big as a loveseat or a small sofa so it is a great alternative to one. This type of furniture is appropriate for classy or traditional designed living room interiors.

However, if you really want a chaise lounge as a sofa alternative, there are a lot of contemporary-styled chaise lounges on the market that you can purchase. Avoid lounges that are heavy or too bulky otherwise, they will only crowd your space.

10. Industrial bench

Benches are the new thing. Many people are appreciating the advantage of having a minimalistic living area. It gives them more room to move around and less clutter to mind. Hence, the idea of a living room without a sofa is appealing to them.

Since couches and sofas usually involve heavy and challenging cleaning processes and maintenance, opting for a minimalistic industrial bench instead is a smart move. Not only will it give you more wiggle room in the house but it will also save you time and effort in cleaning and maintenance.

However, keep in mind that you may not be able to sit comfortably or lounge on a bench but you can be creative and create your own backrest by simply pushing it up against the wall and placing cushions and throw pillows to make it comfortable.

Now that you have learned about the seating alternatives you can have instead of a sofa, let us know which among them you think fits your style and your space. If you also want to create a unique living room without a sofa, tell us how we can be of help. Comment your thoughts down below or send us an email.

What is Maisonette?

The word “Maisonette” originates from a French word that means “small house.” It is a popular house type in Europe and its popularity spread across Western and Asian countries including Singapore. Examples of maisonette designs can be found in semi-detached homes or HDB’s.

A Maisonette is basically a flat with a front door facing directly off the street. Unlike single-story flats which are commonly accessed through a shared entrance and common areas, maisonettes are different. They typically consist of two floors, with the bedroom on the second floor and the living and dining area on the first floor.

Executive maisonettes are one of the most popular property types for homebuyers here in Singapore. Now let’s talk about the most sought-after maisonette designs specifically living area and maisonette kitchen designs.

For the Living Room Look

Since maisonettes are commonly located in HDB residential buildings, the exterior design is not as important as the interior. So here, we will be focusing on maisonette design styles. For the living area, these are the most popular design styles:

1. Modern

Modern design is perhaps the most straightforward way of decorating the interior of maisonette homes. Since these types of houses commonly have a modern layout, it is easier to style. Modern maisonette designs are sleek and practical which can appeal to a variety of homeowners or homebuyers seeking a modern way of living.

2. Colonial

The colonial-style originates and is largely popular in Western countries. However, due to its classy and luxurious characteristics, many people also wish to incorporate this style in their homes regardless of their house design and country. Maisonette homes with colonial living areas are attracting the attention of buyers and homeowners. The house with colonial-style looks completely furnished, elegant, and posh.

3. Contemporary

Contemporary is characterized by simplicity and subtle sophistication. The reason why this is also one of the most sought-after maisonette designs is that it is easier to configure and redesign. Whether you are buying a furnished or a non-furnished home, incorporating the style into your new mansionette wouldn’t be too much of a chore since the common design principle of a contemporary interior is all about clean lines, simplicity, and functionality. 

4. Midcentury Modern

Mid-century modern is an American Interior design and Architecture movement that started way back in the 1940s. This design has a somewhat transitioning vibe which makes it a common interior design choice of people who love to incorporate unique and distinguishing features into their homes to make them stand out. The design is mostly defined by organic shapes, the use of iconic furniture pieces, and the fusion of both traditional and modern décor elements.

5. The Mediterranean

Mediterranean maisonettes are not so common, however, maisonettes with these styles are considered “executive maisonettes”. It’s popular among homeowners who seek a luxurious lifestyle and those who want everything in their house to look none like any other. Typical characteristics of a Mediterranean-designed living area are the incorporation of wooden elements on the ceiling and on maisonette staircases.

6. Sustainable Home

Having a sustainable home is an ideal way of living. For people who are environmentally conscious, and who want everything in their homes to be sustainable and eco-friendly, a sustainable maisonette is a perfect choice.

This means that the home’s decorations, building materials, and energy consumption are all sustainable. Factors that add to the house’s sustainability include the layout and placement of windows and the integration of passive cooling design.

7. Smart Home

The main feature of a smart home is the integration of automating and monitoring technology to make everyday activities smooth and easier. With smart home systems, you can automate your daily home processes such as turning on and off the lights of an area or room of your choice, drawing the blinds, locking and unlocking your doors remotely, as well as controlling the home’s temperature and humidity.

Maisonette Kitchen Designs

When homeowners/homebuyers look for a home to purchase, one of the things they check is the kitchen. What are the amenities and appliances the kitchen can accommodate? Is it big enough for the family? What design style could possibly be perfect for the kitchen? Take note of these maisonette kitchen design styles when you hunt for your next home.  

1. Modern

Modern design is characterized by flat surfaces, geometric forms, and little or no embellishment or adornment. Sleek, angular, and minimalist designs, with little or no hardware, flush doors, and smooth surfaces, are common features of modern kitchen cabinets.

2. Traditional

Painted cabinets with or without glass front doors, basic granite or laminate counters, and hardwood floors are common features of traditional kitchens. Traditional kitchens that are at their best rely on classic aspects while yet allowing for family pleasure or guests’ activities.

3. Industrial

Commercial or professional-grade appliances are used in industrial kitchens. Similar to a commercial kitchen, they’re built to perform at a higher level, be incredibly useful, and feature very durable materials and surfaces.

4. Asian

Clean and simple lines, floral motifs, and wall art are all hallmarks of Asian-style kitchen design. Light stone tiles, wood components, and even rocks or pebbles are common in Asian-inspired kitchens as well. This type of kitchen design also compliments modern and contemporary styles.

5. Scandinavian

Touches of warm wood in the shape of cabinetry and flooring, pale-hued paint colors, and a simple yet textured backsplash are generally used to create a Scandinavian-inspired cooking space. The design is typically spruced up with sleek but elegant barstools and graded organic cookware.

Maisonette Staircase

We can’t possibly talk about maisonette designs without mentioning maisonette staircase. Because maisonettes are two-story residential homes, their most distinguishing feature is the staircase. Usually, maisonette staircases have a simple contemporary design. This includes a wooden staircase with unique metal railings, a floating staircase with a glass railing, and an industrial-type concrete staircase.

When you decide to view a maisonette, the staircase design would be the first feature that would likely call your attention. Take note of the style as well as the layout and don’t forget to check its condition as well.

INTRODUCTION

Private dining rooms in singapore have become a lucrative option for families and relatives to dine in when there are occasions to celebrate. Since the hospitality industry is still slowly transitioning from pandemic to post-pandemic setups, dining in open and public restaurants still poses a threat. Whether you are planning a simple dinner with the family, a birthday celebration, a corporate event, or preparing for the holidays, private dining is a great option.

A private dining room provides more than just safety, privacy, and an intimate get-together. It is also a great opportunity to show your efforts and entice your guests by preparing and designing customized private dining exclusively for them.

So, what are the things you need to consider when setting up a private dining room?

1. The Location

When planning a get-together with friends or family, the first thing that would almost always come to mind is the location. The same goes for planning a dinner gathering. The location usually depends on what type of occasion you are celebrating (which we will talk about in the next point).

However, you have the option to pick certain places that are convenient for everyone and most importantly, a location that everyone agrees and are looking forward to. It could be a private dining room on a rooftop overlooking the cityscape, an outdoor garden dinner. Private dining set up near the pool or the beach, or even in just the comfort of your home.

2. What Type of Occasion Are You Celebrating?

Occasions such as birthdays, anniversaries, weddings, baby showers, or reunions call for a celebration and gathering with a couple of friends and relatives. The type of occasion you are celebrating will serve as your guide to determining how many guests will be attending, how you are going to set up the dining, as well as what interior design style you will be incorporating.

If it is just a simple family dinner or a corporate dinner event, no need to go over the top. You can keep everything simple and straightforward but also with a hint of luxury and a premium feel to the space so your guests feel welcomed and comfortable.

3. What Interior Design Theme Are You Going to Do?

If the family is celebrating a birthday, the design would of course be a certain birthday theme. You could go for different styles like Bohemian, Mediterranean, Asian, or Victorian/European vibe. The same goes for wedding or wedding anniversaries.

However, for family reunions, deciding on what interior design style to incorporate can be a bit of a challenge. There’s this thought of wanting to impress the relatives and the fear that you might overdo the design and it might end up as an inconvenience to everyone.

Suggestively, for reunions and corporate gatherings, stick to something that is modest and simple. Everything should be presentable and keep in mind that the most important thing is to provide efficiency and convenience for the guests. Stick to minimal decorating and add style with lighting.  

4. Choosing the Appropriate Dining Table and Chairs

There are many reasons why a private dining room setup can go haywire and perhaps one of the most common is not having a table that’s big enough to accommodate all the guests. Another thing is overlooking the number of guests who are coming so you end up not having enough chairs for everyone. If this happens, it can be embarrassing.

That is why it is very important to plan ahead. Knowing ahead of time how many guests will be attending will help you determine what kind of dining table to use and how many chairs to prepare. Suggestively, a round dining table allows for a more interactive and light-hearted environment. Since everyone is gathered around the table, there’s going to be less confusion on who should sit where and who should sit there since a round table means that everyone is equal and included.

5. The Table Setting Design

When the guests come into the private dining room, the first thing that they would notice is the table set up. How the table is set up also determines what type of occasion the family is celebrating. If you want to impress your guests, hire a table stylist to come up with an impressive table styling composition.

Depending on how grand or how simple the dinner is, table styling would usually have a couple of floras and bouquets for decoration, candles, and a chandelier or lighting effect to complete the look.

6. Layout and Access

Once you already have the chairs, dining table, benches, and buffet tables, think of the layout. The dining table should be near the buffet table for the guests to easily and conveniently access the food. However, make sure that there is enough wiggle room between tables so guests can move around with ease.

Thinking of the arrangement also prevents accidents that can happen such as spilling food over or dropping utensils and kitchenware. Provide extra space such as a bench for guests to place their belongings so they don’t have to carry them around with them in their chairs.

7. Lighting Design

Lighting sets the mood. Lighting food, flowers, and really nice bottles of wine with wall washing or recessed lighting over the table is a terrific idea. It also gives your dining space more dynamic ambient lighting. Accent lighting creates an inviting ambiance by casting a warm glow and illuminating the room’s edges.

It provides the idea that your guests are sitting at a casual dining table in your living room. Another thing is wall sconces. These types of lighting are considered decorative and they add detail to the room. You can place wall sconces on a wall near the dining table to create a dimmable light that adds drama to the scene.

Whether you are preparing for an upcoming dinner get-together or simply planning ahead of time for the coming holidays, one thing is for sure, choosing a private dining room is a great option. The tips above can also apply when choosing private dining rooms in restaurants to book. We hope you find this blog helpful and if you need any help in designing, feel free to comment below or reach us via email.

What Is The Muji Interior Design Style?

Muji is a Japanese concept that embodies an exquisite and minimalist living room style, influenced by the Japanese Zen religion. It is characterized by sleek minimalistic features, lots of organic elements, and subtle yet interesting hints of iconic design features.

A Muji-styled home is serene, organized, and welcoming. It’s the kind of home that you would surely appreciate after you get home from a tiring day at work. The fewer things you see, the calmer and more relaxed your mind can be. Here are 12 ways to achieve the minimalist Muji living room so you can experience the ultimate Zen aesthetic relaxation that this style offers.

1. Select Wooden Furniture

If you look up “What is Muji minimalist living room” on the internet, you will see images of interior homes that usually consist of two primary colors. The color of wood, and white-painted walls and ceiling. The main element of Muji design is wood. From the flooring to the furniture and partition elements. Opt for wooden minimalist-style furniture pieces to achieve a Muji-styled living room.

2. Stick To Neutral Colors

Since a Muji minimalist living room has a very simple and straightforward color palette, putting much play in your paint colors is unnecessary. As much as possible, stick to neutrals. Chose white for your walls and ceiling and perhaps a little bit of beige, cream, or pastel for certain areas to create an interesting transition and for added dramatic visual experience.

3. Pick Beige-Colored Fabrics

For the furniture, select sectional sofas with beige-colored or neutral-colored upholstered fabric. Fabrics with the shades of gray, the color of cream, pastels, and beiges would look visually appealing and calming against the neutral minimalist backdrop of a Muji-designed living room. Keep in mind that creating a minimalist living room is also about color as it is about decors and furniture layout.

4. Go Organic

Muji is inspired by the Japanese zen aesthetic. The organic design emphasizes minimalism and harmony between man-made features and the natural environment, drawing inspiration from nature. Natural forms and simple materials like wood and glass are promoted in organic home furniture design trends.

5. Declutter

The key to achieving the perfect minimalist living room is to, of course, declutter. Little to no accessories and ornamentations in your living room is ideal. The goal of the Muji-styled home is to create balance and harmony through design and layout. The more organized and clutter-free a room is, the more composed and productive you get. Try practicing decluttering every day and you will notice a change in your everyday mood.

6. Incorporate Potted Plants

Nature elements are one of the most important things that induce peace and tranquility in us. We love to be around nature and one way to do this is to add natural elements and greenery into our homes especially minimalist living room HDB.

The presence of plants accentuates wonderfully with the wooden elements in a Muji home It makes everything look vibrant and alive.

7. Create An Open Minimalist Muji Living Room Layout

When you have an open layout, your living room can appear bright and spacious. If you are worried about having limited space, or if you are planning to redesign your minimalist living room HDB, you can always try to reconfigure the arrangement of your furniture to create a more open layout. Avoid bulky furniture and stick to Scandinavian-styled ones.

8. Paint Your Walls White

We have tackled colors in the previous pointers, but here, I will reiterate again, the importance of the color white in a Muji-inspired home. White evokes calmness and tranquility.

You can pretty much add or decorate with any colors as long as the backdrop is painted in white. A white wall can serve as your canvas. It will be easier for you to complement the white with hanging decors and painting that if you have a bright colorful wall.

9. Paint Your Kitchen White

A clean and white pristine kitchen is the epitome of minimalist living room designs. If you are a fan of Japanese smart home solutions, I am pretty sure that you have stumbled upon photos of minimalistic and innovative Japanese kitchens. Their kitchens top the charts when it comes to the cleanest and most technologically advanced kitchen designs. When aiming for the Muji style, use white as the backdrop paint color of your kitchen.

10. Opt For A Solid Hardwood Flooring

The best acoustic properties are found in solid hardwood. With that being said, solid hardwood flooring is the best choice for a Muji-styled home since it is a great absorber of sound. Having wood flooring makes the interior look organic, sleek, and minimalistic but with a tinge of comfort and warmth. Almost all Muji minimalist living room designs also have solid hardwood flooring.

11. Decorate With Mirrors

Mirrors give an illusion of a brighter and more spacious room. When your living room is small, having a huge mirror on the wall will help make your space look a bit larger than it really is. There are also many ways to decorate with mirrors. You can hang them on the walls in alternative to paintings, or lean them against the wall for a minimalist and effortless aesthetic appeal.

12. Have Enough Shelves And Cabinets for Storage

We talk about how decluttering is important to achieve the ultimate minimalist look. But how can you declutter and be organized without enough storage spaces right? Designate storage spaces and shelves in your living room.

Make use of your entertainment wall and inject a couple of cabinets where you can hide your excess accessories and open shelves for displaying the necessary ones. Don’t forget to integrate one in your foyer or mudroom as well.

Mudrooms can often get cramped with stuff especially when guests come to visit the house. Having a closet where they can store their bags, shoes, caps, umbrellas, and coats will be very convenient for them and for you as well.

We know that you are excited to create your very own Muji-styled minimalist living room. And we know you can do it on your own. Simply take heed of the tips we’ve gathered above and you’re good to go. However, if you don’t know where to start, it can really be a bit of a challenge. Decluttering and organizing along is a chore. If you need help, comment down below or end us an email of your concern.

Introduction About TV Wall Design

A living room is not complete without entertainment walls. In almost all cases, your sofa is huddled around or in front of your entertainment wall. It serves as the focal point of your living area which is also the main element that determines your seating arrangement.

When you pick a certain design style to incorporate into your living room, you also focus on the design of your TV wall panels aside from the furniture and décor items. Because it is the first thing that people see when they enter your living room, it is also the most crucial area to style and decorate.

How do you choose the right entertainment tv wall design and how do you style them? Pick among the 8 TV wall design ideas below and read the 5 easy-to-follow decorating tips we have prepared for you to achieve the perfect TV wall. 

#8 Trendy TV Wall Design Ideas

1. Marble Panel Effect

Mounting your TV on a marble-paneled wall is both stylish and sophisticated. It embodies a luxurious yet minimal vibe that can truly capture the attention of your guests. Marble has a sleek and smooth texture with an interesting pattern.

When you have a marbled wall panel, you can stick to minimum decorations since the high-end marble effect is enough to highlight and make your entertainment wall stand out.

2. TV Wall Cabinet Design

There are many ways to use cabinetry for your entertainment walls. You can opt for sleek, handle-free modern paneled cabinets. You can either choose floor-to-ceiling, closet-like style, or squarish cabinetry depending on the size of your entertainment wall.

If you wish to create a high-ceiling the vertical cabinet layout would be ideal. For spacious horizontal walls, go for squarish cabinets with a mixture of closed and open shelving.

3. Minimalist Wood Effect

Wood is the most popular finish material both in the exterior and interior areas of the home. For the interior, wood makes every space feel and look warm, homely, and comfortable. A minimalist woodgrain mount behind your TV showcases the unique fusion of sleek modern elements with a natural texture.

4. Industrial Style Concrete Panel

If you are looking for a straightforward and effortless TV wall design idea, an Industrial-style concrete panel is the way to go. A TV mounted on a simple concrete wall finish is not as dull and uninteresting as it usually sounds. In fact, it is considered unique and stylish.

Think of a modern industrial loft where you can see everything in the open and the elements from the flooring, furniture, and décor, to the walls and lighting looked natural and effortlessly placed yet never failed to convey an interesting stylish allure.

5. Open Shelving

Somewhat similar to TV wall cabinet design, open shelving entertainment walls are meant for living areas with limited space. The open shelves create the illusion of more space as you can see directly through them.

However, make sure that you stick to a bare or minimum display of accessories and décor to not crowd the wall. Placing books, potted plants, and a couple of vases is a typical way of sprucing up the shelves.

6. Contemporary Wainscoting

Wainscoting or beadboard refers to a decorative board or panel on the interior wall of the house. This design element dates way back to the 18^th century as is commonly found in Western homes.

Wainscoting is still a very popular interior design element and is often applied in homes with an added twist of modern style. A wainscoted wall acts as a border element on your TV wall design which is good for creating visual symmetry in the room.

7. Color-Blocked Panels

Color-blocked TV wall design is playful and visually attractive. It’s a design style where you create colorful geometric patterns on your wall with paint to create stimulating visuals on your walls. These types of walls are not only popular in homes but in public areas where huge Televisions are displayed for public viewing such as schools, lobbies, and commercial spaces.

8. Shabby Chic Brick Wall

Quite similar to industrial, a shabby chic brick-walled styled entertainment wall looks natural and effortless. The contrast between a grungy wall and a modern sophisticated mounted TV creates a wonderful blend that makes the setup appealing to the eye.

The fact that you can choose to paint the brick with the color of your choice and create the texture, gives you a variety of options whether you want a shabby brick wall or a modern one.

TV Wall Design for Living Room Decorating Tips

1. Keep it simple.

The key to achieving the perfect entertainment wall regardless of style is to keep everything simple. A TV mounted on a wall with a couple of accessories and décor items will do.

2. Declutter.

Don’t display too many accessories so you don’t make the shelves and cabinets look cramped. When this happens your living area will look smaller. If you have open shelving, practice decluttering at least once a week.

3. Use the rule of thirds.

Similar to photography, imagine your entertainment wall as having imaginary nine equal parts divided by equally spaced horizontal and vertical lines. Applying the rule of the third principle in positioning your TV and décor items helps you to determine certain points to make the arrangement visually balanced and interesting.

4. Create balance and proportion.

You know that something is off if your entertainment wall design composition is off balance. This is where the previous tip (rule of thirds) helps. Aside from that, you can also use symmetry to make everything aesthetically pleasing.

5. Use lighting.

Lighting is another décor element that highlights certain elements and textures on your entertainment wall. Placing an LED light behind your mounted TV gives off a very contemporary and sleek look.

Similarly, you can use under-cabinet lighting for added visual contrast and style. Without lighting, entertainment walls would actually look dull and boring. Make sure that it is well-lighted, and that it complements the overall interior design of your living area.

When creating your TV wall design, invest in good finishing materials, and incorporate as much storage space as possible to make use of the space. Pick your design style and create a mood board to serve as your guide. Remember that you can always call an interior designer for help. Looking to redesign your entertainment wall? Tell us how we can help by commenting below or sending us an email!

INTRODUCTION

No matter how well you maintain the items in your home, notably door knobs, knockers, and handles, they will corrode with time. Steel items in your home will rust and become brittle, which at that point they will need to be replaced.

When iron and oxygen react in the presence of water or moisture in the air, rust occurs. Surfaces that rust fast are usually those found in kitchens and bathrooms, where moisture is pervasive. Rust stains, on the other hand, can cause damage to surfaces such as wood, glass, steel, and tile.

While you have the option of discarding rusted metals, there are still cost-effective methods for restoring them. If you’ve noticed rust on some of your utilities, here are several methods on how to remove rust on different kinds of surfaces.

1. How To Remove Rust Stains from Tiles?

Tile is a common material we use to finish our kitchen floors and bathrooms. It gives off a cleaner and simpler appeal which not only enhances the interior of the house but also makes it look brighter and elegant.

However, cleaning tile surfaces properly can be a bit challenging. Depending on the quality, some tiles tend to crack when acted on by a strong force. It can also accumulate rust stains which is the most common problem that individuals face in their kitchens or other moist places.

Metal furniture, home décor items, LPG cylinders, cutlery, and other metal objects can cause rust stains on the floor. Rust is caused mostly by hard water, and it makes your flooring look dirty and untidy. Furthermore, rust can damage the tiles, resulting in cracks.

The good news is that you can remove rust stains on tile flooring using 2 commonly used home cleaning remedies: Vinegar and Lemon.

Vinegar

Vinegar is the most powerful home cleanser. The acidic nature of vinegar, whether it’s a mineral deposit, grease, or rust, may remove all of these stubborn stains quickly.

Here’s how to do it in 3 simple steps:

• On the rust stain, pour 2-3 teaspoons of vinegar.
• Allow it to settle for 3-5 minutes.
• Wipe down the floor with a clean, soft cloth.

Lemon

Do the same procedure until the rust stain on the floor will start to go away.

Lemon is a citric acid-rich fruit. Because of its antibacterial capabilities, it can not only clear charred containers and rust stains from floors, but it can also destroy bacteria. Simply follow these steps on how to remove rust stains using lemons:

• Get a bowl and mix lemon juice with a small amount of salt.  
• Apply at least ¼ teaspoon of the mixture to the rust stain.
• Allow it to settle for 10 minutes. After that, brush the surface with a toothbrush. You will see that the rust stain on the floor begins to fade.

In typical cases, rust stains on tiles are only minimal. The solutions outline is very easy – something that you can do yourself immediately. 

2. How To Remove Rust on Stainless Steel?

Stainless steel is widely used in a variety of household products and building materials. It is naturally resistant to rust because it is covered with a chromium film on its surface.

However, if the chromium layer starts to fade, the steel will begin to rust. If you are noticing rust on your pots, pans, knobs, or handles that are made of steel follow these steps on how to remove rust.

• Get two cups of water and pour 1 tablespoon of baking soda.
• Baking soda is non-abrasive; thus, it will gently remove the rust discoloration from the steel. Get a soft-bristled toothbrush and put the mixture into the rust stain with the brush.
• Wipe the area with a moist paper towel after rinsing it.

Restoring objects that are made of steel can help you save a lot of money from buying newer ones. Unless the materials are really old and decaying, following these cleaning tips will help you revitalize your things and make them look good and new again.

3. How To Remove Rust on Laminated Wood Flooring?

Laminate flooring is an excellent substitute for hardwood flooring. It has the same aesthetic attractiveness and durability as hardwood. However, it, like other types of surfaces, can acquire stains, particularly if the floor is not cleaned and maintained on a regular basis.

This is where rust stains and other dirt can accumulate, deteriorating the quality and appearance of the laminated wood. Luckily, there are several simple home solutions on how to remove rust. You will be able to do the process properly without causing harm to the floor surface as long as you are ready to put in the effort. Here’s how it works:

• To remove any surface dust or filth, moisten a clean sponge with warm water and gently rub the affected floor in circular motions.
• Fill a big plastic jar with 1/4 cup cream of tartar powder. Pour 2 tablespoons of lemon juice into the mixture and stir the ingredients until it forms a paste.
• Apply a coating of the paste to the rust stain on the floor with a spoon or sponge.
• Put a bit of the mixture into the sponge and scrub the paste into the surface until the rust is totally removed.
• Get a damp cloth and wipe away any paste and rust residue on the floor surface. Once done, clean the floor with a dry microfiber cloth.
• Note that: Cleaning a laminate floor using abrasive chemical cleaners, soap detergents, scouring brushes, steel wool, wire brushes, or steam cleaners will peel the protective covering and increase the probability of stains.

To remove rust discoloration, many people suggest using nail polish remover. While it will remove the rust, it will also most certainly peel the laminate.

You now know the different methods on how to remove rust. Whatever rust removal procedure you choose to attempt, always perform a small section testing to determine which technique is most likely to work. In cases where the rust stains are so largescale and difficult to remove with household solutions, consult a professional cleaner and research for commercial rust removal products available.

INTRODUCTION

When buying new home furniture in Singapore, it is important to consider the style, function, and quality of each piece. Furniture is a necessity and is also a valuable investment. It is what defines the interior design style of a home.

When you say you want to design your interior in Victorian style with a modern twist, your interior designer would find certain furniture styles that would embody the look that you desire. Furniture shopping can be a bit challenging because there are a lot of options to choose from. Designers can attest to this.

That is why it is highly suggestive to have a mood board and a list of furniture pieces so you can shop furniture with ease. Below is a list of must-have furniture pieces if you are planning of furnishing a modern/contemporary home. 

1. Modular Sofa Home Furniture in Singapore

Modular sofas work best with any type of house layout. Whether you have a huge open planned living area or a compact space in a small apartment, a modular sofa would fit just fine. This kind of sofa is designed with different dimensions and curves that give each piece a contemporary flair.

You can arrange each piece in a variety of layouts to fit a certain area or serve a purpose. Modular sofas are pretty straightforward in design. Often rectangular and can fit in just about any interior design style. 

2. Noguchi Coffee Table

Noguchi coffee table got its name from its designer Isamu Noguchi. It features a heavy glass tabletop that rests on an interlocking wooden sculpture. The style of the table is very artistic and can be likened to an artistic sculpture rather than a piece of table furniture.

Its unique organic form is what makes it a favorite home furniture Singapore piece for every modern living room. It is also small which can fit in tiny living rooms. It is simple yet it evokes a certain character that elevates the overall contemporary appeal of the interior space. 

3. Platform Nelson Bench

Nelson’s bench is rectangular with sharp edges. The bench is designed to serve its purpose. Its surface is made of polished chrome and ebonized wooden legs. The bench has solid wood slats that are spaced evenly to let air and light through.

The simple shape and characteristic of a Nelson Bench are what makes the piece ideal for minimalistic living spaces. It can be used as a bench near the foyer for you to sit on when you remove or put on your shoes. If there are areas in your home where you need a surface to place stuff like your laundry baskets, books, or storage boxes, get yourself a platform bench. 

4. Tulip Dining Table

The tulip table became popular during the id century modern era. This table is round in shape supported by a pedestal. Round tables like these are good for small condo units and apartments. The shape itself can save you more room.

Stylish tables like the tulip dining table are considered statement home furniture Singapore pieces. It is direct and stylish and can make any space whether minimalistic or grand, look and feel like a million-dollar home. 

5. Florence Knoll Sofa

The couch, designed by Florence Knoll, is a scaled-down version of mid-century modern architecture’s cadence and form. The iconic Knoll sofa features three cushions across the back with a softly cushioned backrest and small armrests. Instead of being supported by luxurious upholstery, the sofa is braced by metal legs.

The simplicity of the design was acclaimed in the 1950s and afterward. Despite its differences from chunkier sofa styles, many people claim that the Knoll sofa was also rather comfy. Its design was kind of forgotten for a period, particularly in the final decade or two of the twentieth century, but it has since made a strong revival in the interior design scene. 

6. Wishbone Dining Chair

The Wishbone Chair, which is simple, clean, and plain in appearance, has been around for decades and is possibly Hans J. Wegner’s most well-known design. In 1949, he developed the chair for Carl Hansen & Son. The firm started making this lovely piece of furniture in 1950 and hasn’t stopped since.

The chair didn’t come in a wide range of colors at first. Today, there are over 150 different combinations to choose from. You may pick from a variety of tints and colors to discover the one that best complements your decor.

7. Stool 60

Alvar Aalto designed Stool 60, a basic minimalistic stool. The designer was a forerunner in the fields of wood bending and lamination, continually experimenting with production processes to create a product that could be mass-produced.

The Stool 60’s apparent simplicity, which is based on three bent legs and a spherical seat, is the secret to its popularity. The stool is also available in a range of colors, making it perfect for use in living rooms or children’s playrooms.

8. Eames Lounge Chair

The objective of the Eames Lounge Chair is simple: to provide comfort. Charles and Ray Eames, a husband-and-wife design duo, designed this renowned item out of a desire to enhance the lounge chairs that can be seen in many Western homes.

The design has become one of the most recognized items of the twentieth century, and it still appears as new now as it did when it was first introduced. Today, the Eames lounge chair is considered a luxurious home furniture Singapore addition to living rooms, executive offices, and even home offices. 

9. Modern Architectural Sofa

This architectural couch, also known as the LC3 grand modele sofa, is kept together by exterior cylindrical steel and is filled with goose-down padding, all of which is supported by an L-shaped steel structure. It was characterized by Le Corbusier who is the designer of the sofa as a “basket of cushions.” The cube form was inspired by the design of club armchairs and is a lesson in reducing, finessing, and eliminating until only the essentials remain. The chair’s simple geometrical form is fit for spaces with a contemporary approach. 

10. Barcelona Chair

One of the most well-known chair designs in the world is the Barcelona chair. Mies van der Rohe, a modernist giant who dominated the worlds of architecture and furniture design, developed it. It was designed to elevate the “X” forms of Egyptian folding seats and Roman folding stools into a throne befitting of kings. Its classical yet modest style is a perfect addition to contemporary homes of today’s era. 

There are many home furniture pieces out there that we haven’t covered in this blog. We hope that this list was able to help you decide what furniture styles to pick for your humble abode. Even just having one or two pieces of this home furniture Singapore can transform your interior from ordinary to stylish.

INTRODUCTION

There are several reasons why most people especially young couples and professionals are eyeing BTO flats over landed properties as their future investments. BTO flats are extremely popular and this is due to their convenience and style.

This means that these houses are versatile and can adapt to just about any design style that you choose to dress it up with. These are the types of properties that appeal to homeowners and investors who are either looking for a new home to move in or a property to purchase and rent out in the future. Below are a few 3-room BTO design trends that homeowners are swooning over.

1. Scandinavian

Scandinavian 3-room BTO design will never go out of style. Muted color palette with a tinge of light wooden elements and decors, accentuated by earthy tones of iconic furniture are the distinguishing characteristics of a scandi-style home.

This style appeals to home buyers and renters who have a practical and minimalist lifestyle. Scandinavian aesthetics are so popular among younger generations of homeowners. They want something clean and straightforward and a design style that can easily be modified to their liking.

2. Minimalistic

A minimalistic home can fall under a variety of design styles which include Scandinavian, Modern, and Contemporary. It is more like a concept that can be applied in both the way of living, design, and organization methods. A minimalist BTO flat means a cleaner layout embodies the principle of “form follows function”. Designed for practicality, and promotes sustainability in all aspects.

3. A Touch Of Farmhouse

If you think the farmhouse style is only for landed homes located in rural areas, you’re totally wrong. Design styles evolve over time and that goes for the farmhouse interior design style as well.

Regardless of whether your property is a bungalow or a high-rise BTO unit, you can recreate the country farmhouse vibe by incorporating the right design elements. Things like distressed furniture, faux wood tiles and planks, lighting fixtures, and vintage accessories can be added to your interior to achieve the farmhouse look.

4. Modern Victorian

The essence of a modern Victorian 3-room BTO design is the fusion of the classic design of the Victorian era flavored with a contemporary twist. This unique combination is attractive to a wide range of demographics.

One distinguishing characteristic of a Victorian home is the moldings and trims on walls and ceilings. Typically, walls are designed and painted to serve as a focal point. The walls are often painted with a darker hue in contrast to a lighter-colored ceiling. The furniture items and accessories are what wraps the Modern Victorian look altogether.

5. Industrial

Industrial 3-room BTO design flats are gaining favor in the market for two key reasons. It is adaptable and has a very artistic appearance. The factories developed in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries served as inspiration for industrial design.

Forward-thinking Architects decided to convert existing structures into residential apartments during the rise of globalization to avoid wasting valuable space. The designers embraced the building’s architecture by keeping its raw features unaltered and visible, giving rise to this interior design aesthetic.

Today, people who move into their newly finished BTO often decide to incorporate the industrial interior design style because it is raw yet stylish. You pretty much don’t need to spend a lot of money on expensive décor to live in a stylish flat. It is all just a matter of creativity and style.

6. Retro Feel

Singapore is strewn with historical shophouses that evoke that nostalgic retro vibe. And what better way to experience a blast from the past than to redesign the interior space of your home in retro style?

If you think retro styles are only seen in cafes and retros, you must see a few HDB and BTO flats that are nailing the look and getting the swoon of interior designers and retro lovers. A simple interior can transform into a space with character and style with the right design elements of your choice.

7. Tropical Vibe

Tropical style is defined by its emphasis on warmth, simplicity, and functionality. Warm and relaxing hues, derived mostly from natural features like the sea, sky, and flora, characterize the style.

Colors can be rich and complex, or they can be softer and brighter. If you ever dreamed of having a home that feels like a vacation house near the coasts, there are certainly BTO units designed like these that you can find.

Although designer units are pretty rare and can be a bit expensive, incorporating the tropical vibe is not at all difficult. Simply spruce up the space with furniture made of natural materials like wood, bamboo, or rattan, and paint your wall with a colorful botanical mural.

8. Mid-Century Modern

The mid-century modern interior design style first gained popularity in the 1940s and has remained popular ever since. The style has an undeniable ageless appeal, defined by clean lines, organic shapes, minimum decoration, and high practicality.

Mid-century modern designs are noted for combining sleek lines examples of these are slim, peg legs on dressers and desks with organic curves, reimagining conventional items with new materials and processes. The appearance was contemporary, yet not completely alien to the past.

9. Stylish and Playful

Many BTO flats have an open-planned layout. This is intended so that residents can have the freedom to modify and design the space according to their interior design style. Multifunctional spaces are created and interiors are looking more stylish and playful as many designers are embracing the unconventional way of decorating spaces.

A few distinguishing features of stylish BTO’s are color-blocked walls and ceilings. Huge windows, open kitchens, and even movable walls. BTO’s with these styles are also easier to market if residents decide to sell the property since buyers can also customize and renovate the spaces with ease compared to traditional-styled units.

If you are planning to purchase a new home or a BTO unit, these are just a few of the hottest 3-room BTO design trends that we have found. At the end of the day, how you want your home to look is still all up to you. The most important thing is that you feel comfortable in the space you create and you can be proud to call it your home. Need help in designing your BTO flat, send us an email and we’ll match you with your ideal interior designer.

INTRODUCTION

There are a lot of things to consider when designing a kitchen, from the correct type of flooring to the paint color of your walls. This article will discuss one of the most essential design aspects in the kitchen that should not be overlooked. It is, of course, the kitchen backsplash.

If you believe your kitchen is too plain and monotonous, consider giving it a makeover. Adding a pop of color with trendy kitchen backsplashes may help your kitchen seem like the ones you see on cooking shows. Continue reading as we guide you through the best kitchen backsplash Singapore designs. You might just find the right design for your kitchen!

Kitchen Backsplash Glass Ideas

A glass backsplash for the kitchen is now a thing. Traditionally, tiles or marbles were often used as kitchen backsplashes, but many interior designers are recognizing the capability and durability of glass in the kitchen scene.

Glass is more resilient and adaptable than you may believe. This type of material does not require sealing and is mold resistant. A glass backsplash is very simple to maintain because there is no grout to keep clean all the time. Simply wiping the surface with a non-abrasive cleaning will keep your kitchen looking new and fresh every day.

A glass sheet backsplash is just a sheet of glass that may be painted in the color of your preference and then put on your wall. This method provides a totally customized appearance while being very practical.

The glass reflects light, making it an excellent choice for a kitchen with limited natural light. A glass sheet backsplash is an excellent backsplash choice for today’s kitchen. It requires little upkeep, is simple to construct, versatile and timeless, and is reasonably priced. So, if you are thinking of revamping your kitchen backsplash Singapore, a glass sheet material is definitely something to consider.

Kitchen Backsplash Tiles

Tile is the most commonly used material for kitchen backsplash. Tile is a popular material for kitchen and bathroom surfaces because it is resistant to water. There are also several tile materials from which to pick. Porcelain, ceramic, stone, marble, and even glass sheet are examples of such materials.

A tile backsplash is an excellent design feature to create an accent and make identifying elements of your kitchen, depending on the pattern, style, or color of your choosing. A colorful tile backsplash draws attention to your sink and counter area, making your kitchen backsplash Singapore more appealing and eye-catching.

Tile is also simple to clean and maintain, apart from requiring a fair bit of work to scrub the grout so that dirt does not build. Overall, tile material is a fantastic choice whether you want to go simple with your kitchen or go for more fun and colorful design with interesting mosaic patterns.

Kitchen Backsplash Marbles

Marble’s distinct feature is the primary reason for its widespread usage as a countertop and backsplash material in kitchens. The Greeks were among the first to utilize marble to decorate their structures. The Parthenon, for example, was finished with a marble sculpture.

Marble backsplashes are well-known for their beauty and elegance. It can turn any kitchen from drab to opulent. Because marble is a natural stone, you can be sure that no two backsplashes or kitchen countertops will be the same. So, if you are looking to add a unique feature to your kitchen, consider marble for your backsplash.

Although marble is more expensive than other materials, it is well worth the investment because it is one of the most long-lasting backsplash options. Marble can look new and pristine for a long period of time if it is properly cared for.

#5 Kitchen Backsplash Ideas

Ever wondered what are the different ways you can make your kitchen backsplash Singapore unique? Here are a few interesting ideas.

1. Patterned

If you want your kitchen to look stylish and fun, what other creative way to do it than to incorporate unique patterns! For this particular style, you can choose tiles either made of marble, glass, or ceramic and create a mosaic pattern to add an interesting visual appeal.

You can choose repeating patterns or non-repeating patterns. It is the best kitchen backsplash idea if you want to add a statement feature in your kitchen.

2. Artistic

Of course, since it is your kitchen, it should show your own artistic touches. You can get creative with your backsplashes in many artistic ways. This includes, color blocking your backsplash and your overhang cabinets so that it creates visual interest. Select a tile with your color choice or else use a glass sheet as a backsplash for a sleeker and more contemporary appeal. Another way is to choose tiles with different shapes and sizes.

3. Minimalist

One common misconception people have about minimalistic design is that it looks dull and boring. Well, that does not have to be always the case. Minimalism is not the absence of interesting features but it is in fact, the right balance of certain design elements that makes it pleasing to look at.

If you are into creating a simple, minimalistic style, opt for the same material with your kitchen countertop and kitchen backsplash. For example: having the same marble pattern for the counter and backsplash creates a waterfall effect and makes your kitchen look visually cohesive.

4. Wood

If you want to add a wooden texture to your kitchen, you can choose faux wood tiles for your kitchen backsplash. Wood design is one of the most sought-after design features so it’s no wonder why people are looking for creative ways to incorporate wooden texture in their homes.

One good thing about faux wood tiles is that they look exactly like real wood. You don’t need to make the extra effort of finding genuine wooden planks to put on your kitchen walls. Simply purchase a tile with wooden texture and there you have it.

5. Rustic Chic

Choose white-tiled walls with a brick-style pattern if you want a rustic-chic, farmhouse kitchen atmosphere. This design, when combined with wooden features such as overhang cabinets, creates a geometric impression that adds warmth and brightness to your kitchen.

When choosing the right kitchen backsplash Singapore, keep in mind that it barely matters if you have a small, cramped kitchen or a large, open-plan kitchen. The most essential thing is that everything in your kitchen is useful, practical, and attractive. There’s nearly always an appropriate backsplash material for your desired aesthetic, regardless of what interior design style you want your kitchen to look like.

What Is A Platform Bed?

A platform bed, unlike a panel bed, has a larger solid base that is meant to support a mattress and does not require the extra support of a box spring or mattress foundation. Platform beds are a little lower in height than most other beds. Many people choose platform beds because they have a more modern and contemporary appearance.

Unlike panel beds, platform beds may be altered to meet a variety of styles. Some beds can be folded, tucked into the walls, and other space-saving options, as well as platform bed frames that are the same height as the mattress, which are great for small apartments.

Here are #9 of the most popular platform bed design ideas we think you will totally love.

1. Wooden Platform for Bed

We all know that wood is the most popular construction and design element in interior design. And when it comes to beds, wood surely tops as the most commonly used material for bed frames and bed designs.

Platform beds made of wood are a great addition to any bedroom. It’s not just an ingenious way of embracing nature and incorporating warmth and coziness into a space. It is also a versatile material that can look absolutely good no matter what interior design style you want to have in your bedroom.

2. Platform Bed with Storage

Many people consider bed frames with storage underneath to be bulky and unattractive. When looking for a bed with a space-saving design solution, the truth is that you don’t have to forgo beauty for functionality.

Many elegant and trendy platform bed designs with storage areas exist. Platform beds without handles or notches are available with drawers on both sides. Handles might be unsightly, and you don’t want your bed to resemble a massive drawer in your bedroom. A platform bed with flushing drawers might be an excellent alternative.

3. Floating Platform Bed Frame

The term “floating platform bed frame” refers to a bed that appears to float since it is not supported by legs. This is because the legs are built closer to the middle of the platform, giving the impression that the bed is unsupported.

Floating beds have a modern look that may appeal to people who are trying to arrange a small bedroom. This is a basic and beautiful design style that is typically seen in Nordic or Scandinavian interiors.

4. Platform Bed Designs Without Headboard

While headboards are a common feature of beds, they aren’t always necessary. Having a platform bed without a headboard allows you to be more creative have new ideas on how to decorate the headboard area. You can choose to leave the bed as it is, simple and minimalistic, or come up with a unique idea and customize your own headboard.

Beds without headboards are widely appreciated today since many people are leaning into a more practical and functional way of decorating. Instead of a traditional tufted headboard, many would want to have a headboard that doubles as storage space or a flushed headboard that is neatly pushed up against the wall to conserve room.

5. Sleek and Stylish Platform Bed

Sharp lines, a subdued palette, and a stripped-down elegance are what define a sleek and stylish platform bed. Platform beds can be made of wood or metal, and are comparable to minimalistic bed frames in concept.

Intricate patterns and other types of adornment are absent from platform bed frames. Instead, they are simple and uncomplicated, making them excellent for bedrooms with a contemporary design.

6. Space-Saving Platform Bed

Aside from beds with drawers underneath, there are a variety of platform bed styles that are perfect for small rooms. Space-saving beds have platform frames because this type of design is pretty straightforward.

With the absence of a footboard and a headboard, this type of bed can be easily altered or transformed into different forms. You can fold it, tuck it into a wall similar to a Murphy bed, or convert it into a sofa or daybed whenever necessary.

7. Platform Bed With Slatted Base

Slats are a sort of bed foundation. They’re made up of a series of interconnected bars that run the length of the frame. These bars, which are made of hardwood like pine or beech, operate in tandem with your mattress to offer support.

Solid slats or sprung slats are the two types of slats available. Many people say that a bed with a slatted bed makes the mattress cooler, therefore helping you have a more relaxing and breathable sleep.

8. Steel Frame Platform Bed

Metal bed frames are as common as wooden frames. While there are quite a few people who claim that sleeping on a metal bed can disrupt your sleep and may be harmful to your health, this is actually a hoax.

Whether you sleep on a wooden bed frame or a steel frame, you can’t really tell the difference except perhaps if one of the mattresses is uncomfortable. The materials however of the bed frame, have nothing to do with the quality of your sleep. A steel frame platform bed is durable and lightweight. Its simple and practical style fits the modern bedroom context.

9. Platform Bed With Canopy

While canopy beds are normally seen in children’s bedrooms, this does not mean that an adult can’t have one. Canopy beds are inherently playful. Its unique design feature makes the bed a central element and the focal point of a room. They evoke that grand classical vibe that can make any space feel like a royalty’s bedroom.

However, canopy beds have evolved over time. Traditionally, a canopy bed has a headboard and a footboard. But today, you can find canopy beds with contemporary designs. Some of which adapts the platform bed frame design. These beds are commonly seen in tropical or coastal styled bedrooms. It creates a more open and breezier atmosphere which is ideal in beach resorts and hotels.

There you have our best ideas for platform beds. If you are thinking of redesigning your bedroom or looking for bedroom design ideas, there’s no reason why you should not go for a platform bed. However, we still advise you to keep on researching to really find out whether or not, a platform bed is the right bed design to have in your bedroom. Need our assistance? Comment below your questions or send us an email and let us know how we can best help you.

INTRODUCTION

A well-designed shower room is important to have in the bathroom. Even if you have a tiny space for a bathroom, there are many unique and creative ways you can do to incorporate a shower room.

Having an enclosed shower room will make your bathroom look cleaner, fresher, and organized. It’s easier to use and convenient to have especially in bedrooms that share a common bathroom.

As we all know, the bathroom is the space in our house that needs extra effort to clean and maintain.

Therefore, when planning to redesign or renovate a bathroom, you need to carefully plan and know all your options. So, before you jump into the process, here’s everything you need to know:

1. Shower Room Design Layout

The layout will determine how spacious your bathroom could be. If your old bathroom is tight and cramped, you might think that there’s not enough space to designate a shower room. However, that is not always the case. The problem might lie in the way your bathroom is planned.

• Maximizing the space

If your bathroom is really small, declutter the space. Remove unnecessary fixtures and try to keep a minimalist style, get rid of decorations, molding, cabinets, etc. These could be things that often get in the way like trash bins and bathroom stools.

• Create an open layout

Don’t be afraid to go for an unconventional layout. Use glass for your shower room enclosure to make the space look more spacious. Put a large window to allow the light to get in. See to it that the window is facing directly to a blank wall or private garden space for privacy or choose a frosted glass for your windows.

• Reconfigure the layout

Whether you have a large bathroom or a tiny one, how the fixtures are put into place can make or break the layout. Keep in mind that it should be planned for ease of navigation and layout. So, if your water closet is in the wrong position, reconfigure it, as well as your faucets, sink, and showerheads.

2. Shower Room Tiles

Your tile of choice should depend on the design you want to achieve in your bathroom. Here are a few tips on selecting the right tile for your shower room.

• Accentuate with pattern

The tile pattern is something that will never go out of style when it comes to designing bathrooms. Patterns are interesting and it’s almost always in every bathroom. Select a patterned tile and use it to create an interesting design feature in your shower room.

• Create contrast with colors

There are many ways to create contrast. One way is to use a tile with different colors. You can choose a different color for the shower area, a different one for the toilet, and another color for the walls as well.

• Quality and safety

Select the tile with the best quality. Do a little more research on what tile is best for your bathroom. It could be ceramic, vinyl, or natural stone. Take note that there are tiles that might be too slippery so always be wary when choosing tiles.

3. Shower Room Wall

The walls are probably the first thing that you notice when you enter a bathroom. Walls can be used to style and make the bathroom more interesting. It can also be utilized to maximize space and create a visual division between the shower and toilet area. To decorate walls, here are a few tips:

• Opt for a wooden accent

Incorporate a natural element by adding a wooden accent to your walls. Wood is unarguably everyone’s favorite when it comes to wall accents. It can instantly bring your interiors that earthly vibe that evokes calm and tranquility.

• Unfinished wall style

An unfinished industrial-style bathroom is a thing. You can leave your bathroom walls in plain unfinished concrete. This creates a very chic and edgy appeal that is common in a contemporary and industrial interior.

• Color block

Color blocking your bathroom walls is chic and aesthetically lit. If you like browsing Pinterest for interior design ideas, you have probably come across bathrooms and shower rooms with striking color contrast like whites and yellows, pink and gray, purple and white, checkered tiles, and many others. It’s a great way to add character to your tiny shower room.

• Brighten up

For very tiny bathrooms, stick to the typical white and neutral colors to maximize space. White brightens up the space and a bright and well-lit space creates the impression that the room is bigger than it actually is.

4. Shower Room Accessories

Accessories and décor items make the bathroom complete and furnished. A shower room should look vibrant, warm, and comfortable. One way to pull that off is through accessorizing. For a shower room with limited space, here are a few ideas on how to add accessories and pull off a stylish look.

• Floating shelves

Floating shelves create a more open feel. Remember that it is a bathroom and not a kitchen. Unless you have a large master bathroom, do not put overhang cabinets as it can cramp the space.

• Storage racks

Always have at least one or two storage racks to place your towels. You can place one inside the shower area and another one outside – either on the wall or behind the door. Racks make a good and convenient storage idea.

• Under sink cabinet

Under-sink cabinets are good for storing items like toilet papers, hand towels, sanitizers, cleaning equipment, cleaning products, and the likes. While overhang cabinets should be avoided most especially for very small bathrooms, you can, however, utilize under sink storage. You can opt for an enclosed cabinet or an open one depending on your style of choice.

• Bathroom trays

Bathroom trays are for keeping your hygiene kits organized. Here you can place items like soaps, shampoos, hand sanitizer, air freshener or scented candle, and maybe a small potted plant or flower to add a little bit of color and décor.

By now, I am pretty sure that you have visualized what your ideal bathroom and shower room would look like. Are there any shower room design ideas that we haven’t mentioned in this blog? Share it down below.

INTRODUCTION

Small houses are very common in Singapore. Singaporeans have the impression that properties sizes are shrinking. Smaller flats are ideal for individuals seeking short-term rentals. Because of Singapore’s vertical building structure, shoebox apartments are a thing, and people are coming up with new small bedroom ideas and inventive ways to live large in small spaces.

You’ve come to the right place whether you’ve been looking to buy a small condo or apartment, or if you’re just browsing for ideas on how to make extra space within your little house. We’ve compiled a list of the best 12 inventive ideas for maximizing space and elegance in a tiny bedroom.

1. Bedroom Ideas Design: Create Additional Shelving

Storage is an important factor to have in an ideal house. For people who live in small apartments, one of the challenges they face is the lack of storage space. A cluttered space can make even the largest house feel crowded and small.

If fitting a piece of large cabinet furniture will shrink your space, opt for open shelving. Look for spaces, nooks, and crannies where you can potentially create extra shelving. These could be an empty wall or under the stairs.

2. Hidden Storage Small Bedroom Ideas

Hidden storage spaces make any room appear spacious and organized. The trick here is to remove any sort of clutter that can crowd the room. Things like books, toys, fabrics, extra pillows, etc. can’t be lying around your small bedroom space. therefore, make hidden storage in your walls, under your bed, even behind your closet doors.

3. Bedroom Ideas Design: Multifunctional Furniture

Multifunctional furniture pieces are a must-have in small houses. It is a smart choice especially if you aim to provide comfort and practicality for the family. Functional furniture can transform into a variety of forms for convenient use in small rooms. Examples of these are a bed with storage shelves underneath, a folding bed, sofa bed, folding chairs, couches with storage room underneath, and many more.

4. Choose Light and Pastel Paint Color (for Your Small Bedroom)

Neutral and light paint colors can lighten up the space. Neutral colors are also easy to the eye and evoke a contemporary feel. A white-painted interior has a fresher and cleaner look compared to interiors with bold color block paintings and murals.

While you can always go for artistic walls depending on your style, take note that if you aim to create a brighter and more spacious-looking living space, avoid too much play in colors when painting your walls as it can be a little too overwhelming.

5. Bedroom Ideas Design: Decorate With Mirrors

Mirrors are a great décor piece because they brighten up the room and the reflection create an illusion that the space is bigger than it actually is. there are many ways you can decorate with mirrors but for tiny rooms, designers are recommending opting for a full-length mirror placed against the wall. Closet door mirrors are also something worth checking out.

6. Loft Bed Small Bedroom Ideas Design

A loft bed is one of my top favorite small bedroom ideas. This is perfect for people who like to have an office right inside their bedroom. If you wish to create a small study nook for the kids, a loft bed is a great choice. Similar to how Singapore solved its housing problem, getting a loft bed is a vertical solution to solving bedroom space scarcity.

7. Fitted Wardrobes

Fitted wardrobes are closets that are flat against the wall. Because wardrobe furniture takes up more space in your bedroom, choosing a flush-in-the-wall closet is a smart choice. Having this element in a bedroom increases the value of your home. So, if you ever intend to leave the house and sell it, you will receive a high-value offer as a result of incorporating a clever technique of conserving space.

8. Proper Lighting and Ventilation

One factor that can make a space more cramped is the lack of adequate daylight and poor ventilation. Does your room feel so uncomfortable? Perhaps it is because the room is not orientated in an ideal location and airflow and daylight is affecting the overall atmosphere of your bedroom. To improve the ambiance, select a good window treatment that fits the room. Get blinds if it is too hot or if the room is too dark, opt for light sheer curtains.

9. Get A Minimalist Chair

A smart move to maximize the space of your bedroom is to go for the minimalist style. Avoid large and bulky furniture. Instead, choose Scandinavian-styled iconic chairs. These types of chairs are light and easy to move. This means that it will be easier for you to move the chairs and other furniture whenever you wish to change the layout of your bedroom.

10. Floating Shelves

Floating shelves are great for storing minimal accessories to beautify your bedroom. You can place your extra books on floating shelves. A couple of accessories maybe, and a small potted succulent to add vibrancy and make the bedroom look visually fresh. Floating shelves are easy to install and you can also easily remove them from the wall if you wish to move their position somewhere else.

11. Consider Hanging Racks

Another good small bedroom ideas is to maximize unused closet space is by integrating hanging racks. It serves as extra storage for everything, from coats, dresses, bags, pants, etc. They’re also a good option for people who don’t have enough room in their bedrooms.

Their modular nature enables you to customize them to your specific needs. Their style and design are also versatile which makes hanging racks perfect add-on storage regardless of what design style you are trying to achieve.

12. Choose A Daybed

Daybeds are flexible additions to any home, especially when space is limited. Nothing makes greater use of your home’s layout than a daybed with a convenient trundle. Daybeds are a great alternative for any guest room that also functions as a study or as additional sleeping space in a bedroom.

When not in use by visitors, a daybed functions similarly to a couch or love seat, providing the person, their family, and friends with an alternative seating option to the bed.

What are your favorite small bedroom ideas for maximizing space? We are pretty sure that there’s a lot. However, don’t get too overwhelmed. Find out what would work best for your space and start from there. Need assistance? Tell us how we can help you in the comments.

INTRODUCTION

We all want to have a vast, lush garden, sweeping lawns with beautiful plants and landscape. A cool outdoor space for dining and sitting, maybe even a pool or a small fountain. But the truth is that if you live in an urban location, like here in Singapore, your square footage will be quite limited.

In certain cases, if you live in a high-rise apartment or condo unit, you don’t have space for a garden. Making your tiny garden appear larger is something that many homeowners desire to do. While some Singaporeans may think that having a garden is impossible if your property does not have a yard, keep in mind that Singapore is known as a pioneer for creating vertical gardens.

So, without further ado, here are a few small garden ideas balcony or for your detached house property.

1. Create An Indoor Atrium

Don’t have a lawn or an outdoor space for a garden? Well, bring the garden inside. Garden atriums are popular among contemporary homes that are designed with either feng shui or Zen principles in mind.

A garden atrium really gives off that calming natural vibe. It is a perfect feature to have in a house especially if you live in a country as hot and humid as Singapore.

2. Hanging Plants

Gardens can be in any form and size. If your property does not offer you the privilege of creating a garden, make one by creatively putting the plants in containers or pots. A hanging plant is ideal to have regardless of what type of house you are living in.

It also makes a good décor element. You can hang them on your kitchen, living room, bedroom windows, and balcony.

3. Small Potted Succulents

Build an indoor succulent garden by collecting a variety of succulents and planting them in pots. You can mix different types of these plants in one big plant box like a large succulent terrarium.

You can then place these plant boxes by the window or near the entryway. Succulents are excellent at purifying the air and removing toxins and is one of the easiest small garden ideas to do in your home.

4. Plant Herbs and Veggies

Singapore is known as the Garden City, and the city-state has encouraged residents to build their gardens where they may cultivate and gather food. Roof gardens and cascading house plants are examples of this, which may be seen in a variety of high-rise residential buildings.

So, if you have a balcony or a large window, there’s no reason you can’t start your home garden. Planting herbs and vegetables is a long-term gardening strategy that will undoubtedly pay off.

5. Make A Beautiful Landscape

For people who owned a detached property, making a beautiful landscape on your lawn is a great option. Landscape enhances the exterior look of your house and also increases the property value. Make use of the yard that you have and hire a landscape designer or if you want to DIY, research more about landscaping and gardening methods to transform your yard.

6. Small Garden Ideas Balcony

Since many people live in vertical housing units, garden balconies are a thing. If you have access to a balcony, you can grow a variety of plants. This includes hanging plants, succulents, herbs, and even veggies.

Be creative with your choice of plants and see to it that everything is organized. Avoid including plants that are challenging to care for and maintain.

7. Opt For Climbing Plants

Climbing plants look undeniably good especially when the plant crawls beautifully on the exterior of your building. There are many ways to incorporate climbing plants. You can place them in your bathroom to give off that clean, fresh, and natural vibe.

You can also plant them on your balcony and let the plant crawl freely on the façade of the building. Taking care of crawling plants is a bit challenging but the most important thing is to always be mindful and check them from time to time.

Trim them if necessary or if the plants crawl into areas where they shouldn’t be unless you want your house to look like the Amazon rain forest.

8. Decorate Windows

Place a plant box right outside your windowsill. European-styled windows look aesthetically pleasing when decorated with flowering plants. But depending on the style and design of your window, you can choose different kinds of plants.

Anything that you think would fit best for the kind of look you are trying to achieve. For windows on high-rise residential units, you can decorate them with hanging plants, small potted succulents and even climbing plants. The trick here is to look for interesting features in your home where you can designate your small garden ideas beautifully as a décor element.

9. Pave The Pathway

Another great small garden ideas is paving pathways. If your property has a huge lawn, create a beautiful landscape and pave the pathway. Pathways are considered a hardscape garden element. You can integrate pathways leading to your front door, backdoor, indoor garden, or even to a covered patio or pool.

Pathways make the outdoor landscape of your property a high-end and luxurious type. People are attracted by certain elements that allow their perception of space to easily guide them to a certain location or destination. This is basically the role of a pathway – to guide. A paved pathway means a clean and organized outdoor and indoor space.

10. Create A Cottage Core Vibe

Love the florals? Don’t be afraid to be creative and try planting a variety of plants. The cottage garden setting was widely romanticized by many because of its nostalgic vibe that resembles the quiet, serene, and fairy-tale-like impression of country living.

Cottage core entails the idyllic country lifestyle that embraces nature and the use of simple organic elements in design and ornamentation. A clear picture of this is a garden just outside of your kitchen where you can grow your herb garden, add some pretty florals, and place old or repurposed furniture under a shade of a tree. This will completely top that cottage core feel.

There are no strict rules in gardening. All you really have to do is to work around a certain layout, plant the flowers that you want and shower your garden with care and love. We hope you find this small garden ideas guide helpful in creating your home garden.

INTRODUCTION

Singapore is well-known for the building of vertical housing projects. In nearly every area, there are thousands of high-rise buildings. Singapore has something for everyone, whether you want an HDB, a condo unit, a luxury apartment, a detached house in Singapore, or a penthouse. Thousands of these properties are available for viewing and buying everywhere you look.

Singapore is also known for its wonderfully built residences with cutting-edge architectural elements. Of course, Singapore is not all high-rise buildings. There is also a variety of bungalow-style or detached residences that are certainly a visual feast.

Singapore has everything when it comes to high-quality architectural and lifestyle houses. This article will look at the many types of detached house designs available in Singapore.

1. A Small Modern House for Practical Living

In today’s modern times’ people want a comfortable and practical way of living. One way to achieve that is to have a house designed to cater to the lifestyle that they want. Singapore is strewn with these types of houses. A small modern house is attractive, especially to young Singaporean couples who are looking to buy their first home.

On the exterior, the building may look simple and ordinary with not many extravagant features to call it luxurious. But that does not mean that the house lacks substance. Design-wise, modern practical homes like these have all the important amenities and features needed to jumpstart a new life.

It is designed with practicality in mind therefore everything from the building materials to the utilities is built to provide a smart and modern way of living.

2. Contemporary Minimalist Semi-Detached House Singapore

Modest and simple homes are one of the most sought-after characteristics of a house that homebuyers want. These homes have the impression of being cost-effective in terms of maintenance and energy expenses. Quite similar to modern practical homes, minimalist properties are also simple and contemporary in design.

The difference between a detached house in Singapore from a semi-detached house is that: a semi-detached house is a single-family dwelling having one shared wall with another property. This means you’ll just have to share a tiny section of the house with another family. In semi-detached housing, the two residences that share a wall are frequently mirror copies of one another.

Multigenerational households are common in semi-detached houses. In many cases, the nearby home is owned by a newlywed couple, while the other is the principal abode of their parents or in-laws.

3. Detached House Singapore with Green Living Features

Green concept homes are popular in Singapore. Even skyscrapers adapt the concept of green living by incorporating green elements in their building design. these kinds of features not only make the property look aesthetically pleasing and vibrant on the exterior but also provide health benefits for the residence.

These features are considered luxurious and have the potential to increase the value of the property. If you are a plant lover or a horticulture enthusiast, a green concept detached house in Singapore is undoubtedly a perfect choice. You can find properties like these in various districts like in the Core Central region or Sentosa and the rest of the downtown region in Singapore.

4. Sustainably Designed Detached House

A house designed with sustainability in mind is composed of efficient features. This means that all of its components from the building materials, water, and energy use, to utility systems, are designed to achieve full optimization and low environmental impact.

It’s easy to spot a luxurious house but sustainably designed homes are actually quite rare. This is because houses with sustainable features can also be a little costly. However, these costs can save you a lot in the future considering that it has efficient and ecological characteristics.

Sustainable homes feature the smart use of natural light and ventilation, green roof terraces, garden atriums, and lush green courtyards. Any property with these amenities would surely be anybody’s definition of a dream house.

5. Simple Scandinavian Style

Scandinavian design is a minimalistic style that uses a combination of textures and soft colors to make clean, modern décor seem warm and welcoming. It focuses on clean lines, practicality, and basic furniture that are useful, elegant, and comfortable.

This style originated in the Nordic region and due to its popularity, it has been widely embraced by many countries all around the world. Scandinavian style is versatile and practical which is one of the reasons why so many people especially those who love the simple and contemporary are designing homes with this style.

Scandinavian design is characterized by utility, simplicity, and workmanship. Natural materials, particularly pale woods like ash and beech, wool and linen fabrics, leather, and glass, are used in the bulk of Nordic-style designs.

6. Modern Victorian Property

A Victorian house is one example of cross-cultural designed properties that can be found in Singapore. These types of houses, however, are old and have probably been renovated a couple of times. But this does not hinder the property from being desired by a lot of home buyers. Some people love the charm and beauty brought by such types of antique homes.

Designers are continuously coming up with ideas by transforming Victorian styled homes with a twist of modern characteristics. This makes the house a lot more interesting than it originally is. If you are looking for a unique property with a hint of vintage appeal, a modern Victorian detached property should be something definitely worth checking out.

7. A Cozy and Chic Smart Home for Millennials

We all know that millennials are huge fans of technological advancements. They love to be updated with the newest trends and they always want to be on top of everything. Nothing can probably be more appealing to the younger generation of homeowners than houses with smart features.

A house with smart features has modern or contemporary design features. These are accompanied by smart home technology where the occupants can easily automate household tasks to make their lives easier and simpler.

While these amenities do not often come together with the house but are something that can always be added or integrated, there are modern homes that are built with these features incorporated from the very start. This makes the home cut out for any technological advancements that the owner may wish to add in the future.

These are only a few of the detached houses that you can find in the country. However, these are some of the most sought-after features or design features that many detached houses have in common. Which among the types of detached houses do you plan to have in the future? What are the features that you want to have in a dream home? Tell us in the comments down below.

INTRODUCTION

The most challenging part when it comes to designing a kitchen is choosing the right materials that are durable and easy to maintain. We all want our kitchen spaces to be looking sleek and fresh all the time.

However, it can be difficult at times primarily because there are a lot of things that we do in the kitchen. Preparing meals, cooking, washing food, are just a few examples. There will be a lot of stains, grease, and food waste, and sometimes, cleaning gets a bit overwhelming.

Here we are going to discuss one of the most popular and common materials used in kitchen countertops and tabletops. This material is quartz. What is it? And what makes this material so popular? Let’s take a detailed look.

1. What Is A Quartz Table Top?

Quartz is a hard, crystalline mineral made of silica. Quartz is a wonderful material for not only kitchen countertops, but also bathrooms, fireplaces, bars, and any other part of your home. Because of its durability and diversity of colors and styles, it is a highly adaptable material.

A quartz tabletop is not 100% made of quartz. It is basically a combination of a polymeric or cement-based binder, crushed up granite, marble, recycled industrial material like glass, mirrors, and ceramic.

Although the mixture may have more quartz in it, the material used for countertops is not all quartz. The combination of this variety of materials is what gives it the aesthetic textured pattern we know as quartz.

2. Vulcan Tabletop Vs Quartz: What Are the Differences?

VULCAN is a large-format sintered compact surface that is manufactured with highly sophisticated Italian machinery and technologies. A composite of clays, feldspars, kaolin, and quartz blended, compacted, and fired above 1,200 degrees Celsius, VULCAN is an impact-resistant engineered surface that is heat and fire retardant.

Quartz on the other hand is also an engineered material. Its surface is sintered which means that the material has undergone the process of sintering which imitates the natural compression of the environment. This is what gives the material its unique faults and natural appeal. A Vulcan tabletop can either be made of clay or quartz or a mixture of both.

3. Characteristics Of Quartz Tabletop

Let’s take a look at the reasons why a quartz table top is a good material choice for your kitchen.

a. Durable

Quartz can last for a very long time because it is considered one of the most durable materials along with granite and marble. Because it is an engineered material that is made by compressing other materials together, it is very compact and impermeable to damage, stains, and scratches.

If you are looking for a material for your kitchen counters or kitchen island, quartz would be a great choice. For a large kitchen where you do heavy cooking, such as cutting meat, cooking in huge pots and pans, quartz is highly suggestive compared to marble.

When your countertop is made of quartz, you can easily move around your cookware and utensils without having to worry about cracks, damages, or scratches.

b. It Has a Variety of Styles

Quartz is available in a variety of hues, including rose pink, warm reds, off whites, beige, light green, and many more. This makes it simple to incorporate into any design to create the vibe you want in your kitchen.

To produce attractive patterns and swirls, specks of pigments and other materials can be added during the current production process of quartz slabs. Whether you’re planning to create a modern kitchen or a rustic-themed kitchen vibe, a quartz kitchen counter would have a perfect style, color, and pattern to suit your style.

Due to the continuous advancement of technology, there are new ways that quartz manufacturer does to add as many designs and patterns to the quartz they produce. Simply look at the catalog of designs that manufacturers have and select the style you think would accentuate the overall look of your kitchen.

c. Easy To Maintain

Quartz countertops are low-maintenance, so all you have to do is wipe them off with soap and water when they become greasy after cooking. Because no harsh cleaning is required, you may simply use soft towels or sponges instead of scouring pads.

You don’t have to worry about bacteria or germs growing on quartz, so you may prepare your raw ingredients right on the countertop surface.

d. Does Not Require Sealing

Another thing that is great about quartz is the minimal list of “don’ts”. Unlike stones such as granite and marble, quartz requires no sealing at all to protect it from stains and other forms of marks. You only need to be careful not to make marks from a pen or other inked materials as it can cause the surface to discolor and may not easily be removed.

e. Easy To Install

Installing a quartz countertop may require the help of a contractor or a friend but this does not mean that you can’t do it yourself. Doing it yourself might be extremely challenging. However, if you are aiming to save a lot on cash or trying to challenge yourself on a new DIY activity, installing quartz is doable.

Quartz slabs are often delivered pre-cut and customized depending on your order. You can easily follow tutorials available on the internet or check out this detailed step-by-step installation guide by WikiHow right here.

f. More Affordable Compared to Marble

Quartz cost less than marble but had a higher price benchmark compared to granite. It’s kind of like the middle choice. Quartz is a great option if you prefer consistency.

Whether it’s on your kitchen countertop, kitchen island, or backsplashes, having a surface made entirely of quartz will save you money.

You will have a clean kitchen appearance and everything will be easy to maintain and look after since you will only have one material surface to clean and maintain consistently.

g. Perfect For a Contemporary Kitchen Revamp

Quartz is a great choice for those who are looking to do a quick renovation of their kitchen. For example, if you are selling your property and want to increase the value of your home, opting for a quartz material on your countertop will cost you less in expenses but will transform your house into a contemporary dream home that appeals to a lot of home buyers.

You have now learned so much about quartz tabletop and its characteristics. Is it the right material for your kitchen counter? Tell us what you think by commenting down below.

INTRODUCTION

The quality of the door hardware is just as essential as the appearance and style of your door when it comes to interior design. Squeaky doors, rattly doors, and corroded hardware that causes doors to not close and opens smoothly are just some of the problems that might arise from using substandard hardware.

Keep in mind that each type of door needs to be paired up with the right hardware. Listed below are the ten most popular types of door hinges in Singapore, together with their distinct characteristics and purposes. Get to know your doors better and continue reading to find out.

1. Detachable Hinge

If you need to remove a door regularly, taking apart hinges or detachable hinges will do the trick. They are often used on detachable doors and panels as well as gates and consist of a male leaf with a connected pin, as well as a female leaf without a pin. With or without holes, they can be constructed in either a left- or right-handed manner.

2. Concealed Hinge

A concealed hinge, often known as an invisible hinge, are called as such because they are meant to be hidden. Concealed hinges are designed to be utilized without being seen. Popular among those who want to show off their door’s style. A hidden hinge consists of two pieces. Pivot is the first, followed by bracket.

There is no way to see this hinge from the outside of a door since it is hidden in a recess. The door can be opened at a 90-degree angle thanks to the pivoting mechanism on it. Interior doors use this sort of hinge, which isn’t as popular as some of the other varieties.

3. Bi-fold Hinge

Despite being less frequent than other door hinges Singapore, the Bi-Fold hinge does have a very specific function for which it’s designed. A hinge with several leaves of various lengths may be required in certain scenarios. In this case, it’s a bi-fold hinge.

As a result, the door may be opened and closed with more ease because of the numerous pivots. Sometimes, people may be able to alter the leaf sizes for a specific reason. Certain types of interior doors will benefit from the bi-fold hinge.

4. Butterfly Hinge

In addition to outside doors, internal doors often include butterfly door hinges. It’s important to note that this hinge is not strong enough to raise or hold the weight of an external door.

They are very popular for interior doors because of their beautiful appearance. Butterfly hinges are a great option for anyone who wants to add a little flair to their interior doors. If you enjoy the appearance of butterfly wings, this hinge is for you.

5. Olive Knuckle Hinge

The H-shaped olive knuckle hinge is unusual. The hinge forms an “H” shape when the door is open. It is only the knuckle that is visible when the door is shut. As a result of the hinge’s design, it’s extremely adaptable. Many people utilize olive knuckle hinges on cupboards in addition to external doors. Due to its enormous size, it is extremely durable.

6. Heavy-Duty Door Hinges Singapore

In this case, the name of the hinge is self-evident. Hefty-duty hinges are thicker than standard hinges. In terms of thickness, it is over a quarter inch thicker than a standard hinge.

By employing heavier materials, a heavy-duty hinge can mimic the form and function of any of the other types of hinges described above while maintaining the same overall appearance. It’s ideal for a huge, heavy door that’s opened and closed a lot.

7. Strap Hinge

When gates are opened and closed, this is the hinge that is attached to the gate. It is safe to say that strap hinges are the most distinctive choice on the market. However, they have the shortest hinges and the longest leaves of any type of hinge.

Strap hinges are a great option for anyone who wants an outside door with a unique design. Because of the longest leaf, the door will have somewhat more support than usual. Hence, the usage of strap hinges is common for heavy-duty doors, such as front doors, gates, and even garage doors.

8. Standard Butt Hinge

Butt hinges are a common choice for outdoor doors. On each hinge in this set, there are two leaves that are exactly the same. But only one leaf may be moved at a time, with the other one remaining firmly in place. The leaves of this door are linked to a coiled barrel to make it swing open.

No one can doubt the significance of butt hinges due to their strength. Because they can bear the weight, butt hinges are the best choice for a steel or fiberglass door. Other door hinges Singapore may be broken as a result of the increased weight.

9. Case Hinge

Butt hinges and case hinges share many commonalities. Consequently, they are typically utilized for larger, wider, and heavier front doors. As a result, case hinges are a bit showier and more ornamental than butt hinges.

This makes them appear great as soon as they come in the door. There are so many different types of case hinges that they may even be found on luggage as well.

10. Ball-Bearing Hinge

Another type of butt hinge is one with a ball-bearing butt hinge. As far as durability goes, a ball-bearing hinge is one of the best alternatives on the market today. Wide, hefty doors are supported by this hinge.

A ball bearing is sandwiched between two knuckles in this hinge. Because friction between the knuckles wears out hinges over time, ball bearings are used to decrease friction. Many people utilize them on large, high-traffic entrance doors. Another benefit of ball-bearing hinges is that they are quieter while opening and closing.

Door hinges come in a variety of shapes and sizes, making it difficult to choose the appropriate one. Therefore, it is important to do your research and find out more about door hinges Singapore before for you to know the perfect hinge to use for a certain type of door.  

INTRODUCTION

Most people would agree that a home’s most essential space is its living room. The living room is where guests are welcomed, where the family gathers, and where the rest of the house is connected.

It wasn’t that long ago that living rooms were bursting with color. But the vividly colorful classical interiors are giving way to subdued and neutral tones in today’s modern environment. Depending on what color you pick for the walls, you may create the appearance and feel of your living room that you’ve always wanted.

House design with paint is used as a means of creating a mood in the surrounding area. If you’re wondering what are the finest paint colors for living room? In this article, we’ll look at some of the most popular hues interior designers are highly recommending. Here are some:

1. Crisp White

White will always be an option. It is the most basic paint yet the most popular simply because there’s so much that you can do with white. A white painted living room may represent modesty, minimalism, or sophistication.

What is also great with white is that it is versatile. You can pretty much decorate and accentuate white with bold bright colors and your living room won’t look like a mess. White is a perfect choice for people who are starting to decorate their house or those who are looking to try out different interior design styles.

2. Lime Green

Deciding to paint your living room right away with bold bright colors may not always be a good choice most especially if you don’t have a clear design scheme. Yet if you want to add a burst of color, start with modest but bright colors.

A Lime green-colored wall or ceiling is a great element to add. It makes the space look vibrant without being overly imposing. In addition to being visually appealing, lime green has a relaxing, soothing effect that makes your home appear clean and fresh.

3. Bright Yellow

A lot of people are scared to paint their interiors in bold bright yellow. While yellows are not for everyone, it is still considered one of the most popular living room house design with paint colors that can brighten and make any space stand out.

Yellow is unconventional. It creates a chic and stylish vibe that can make your house look like it came straight out of a home design magazine. If you’re into that kind of energy and flair, yellow is a great choice.

However, be extra careful and make sure that you’ve got your mood board and design scheme to follow so you’ll be able to perfectly tie everything together.

4. Neutral

Neutral colors such as white, gray, black, charcoal, and beige will never go out of style. It’s easy to decorate and accentuate a living room with a neutral-colored backdrop. Such hues are calming and pleasing to the eye.

There is no incorrect way to start when it comes to neutrals, regardless of whether you are looking for modern minimalism or a fun boho or rustic atmosphere. Colors such as these are used in most contemporary homes since they accentuate the modernistic approach and offer the interior a distinct look and feel.

5. Sage Green

Green hues are perhaps everyone’s favorite when it comes to painting the living room and this is because green embodies nature. It’s soothing and very relaxing. Sage green is versatile.

Whether you are planning to design your interior in traditional, Victorian, or modern, you can use sage green as a backdrop. Sage green is not only for living rooms. It is also widely used in bedrooms and kitchens.

6. Pastel

Dreaming of a living room like those you’ve seen on Instagram and Pinterest? Go for pastel. Pastel colors can be light pink, peach, crimson, powder blue, etc. There’s a whole scheme of pastel colors you can find.

Primary and secondary colors can be softened by adding white to them to create pastel hues, which are also called tints. If you’re thinking of pale pink, it’s basically a red color with a small amount of white mixed in. With each additional layer of white, the color becomes lighter. So, if you want to have a dreamy interior vibe, opt for pastel hues.

7. House Design with Paint Color of Cream

In the same way, that pink is the pastel color of red, the cream is the pastel color of yellow. The cream may be made by combining yellow and white. What makes cream so remarkable is that it is nearly usually the color of choice for most homes.

The color cream is not only suitable for interiors, but it also looks beautiful on the outside. Cream, like white, is generally used as a backdrop and may be combined with or adorned with a range of interior design styles.

8. Lilac

A living room with a soft purple hue induces class and elegance. There are many ways to incorporate the color lilac into your space. You can go bold with it, or go subtle. You can also use lilac to create an interesting color-blocked wall to make a statement.

While lilac may be an unusual color choice, it can however transform your space into something interesting and one of a kind. A lilac-colored space is not something that you see every day so if you’re into making creative avant-garde interiors that will amaze your guests, experiment with new interesting colors.

9. Olive Green

We can’t get enough of green hues. Among other shades of green olive is the perfect hue for a living area! This lovely shade of green brightens up a room, while still keeping it comfortable and classy at the same time.

Green is a hue of calm and rejuvenation, and it is often associated with nature. Due to its similarity to natural colors, it’s one of the greatest living room house design with paint colors to utilize in your home. For those who don’t have the space for an abundance of home plants, green walls are the answer.

10. Pale Blue-Gray

For living rooms, grey is great since it offers a wide range of options, from barely visible to deep charcoal. It is the perfect base hue for creating your fantasy living room. One shade of gray that designers really love is pale blue-gray.

It is a color that’s torn between dreamy pastel and neutral. It’s the color you see in coastal interior styled homes and Hamptons interior style.

That’s probably a lot of information to process but don’t be overwhelmed! While choosing the right house design with paint color for your interior can be challenging, it’s also a fun and exciting process. If you need further help with regards to choosing the right color for your living space, send us an email and we’ll gladly assist you.

INTRODUCTION

Humans have always relied on wood as an important natural resource. Some uses for wood include lighting fixtures and stunning ornamental accents like wood furniture. Almost all countries throughout the world have embraced these the wooden interior design ideas.

Wooden interior design finishes are one of the best methods to use wood materials to adorn your home. Modern interior design concepts, such as the use of décor pieces made of branches and logs, bring your home closer to nature.

You may opt to employ wood décor and furniture for contemporary interior design because they are also pretty striking. The textures and pattern of the wood are also very stylish. You may use tree branches and logs to give a sense of rustic elegance to your property.

Here are some ways on how you can add wooden elements to your interior design scheme.

1. Go For a Wooden Interior Design Ceiling

With their unlimited diversity and versatility, wooden ceilings have long been regarded as the ultimate ceiling design choice. Everywhere in the globe, wooden ceilings have been a staple of homes and public buildings for millennia.

With a wood ceiling, you may transform the area over your head with anything from aged barn wood to recycled ship beams. Any home, whether it’s rustic or elegant, will benefit from having a contemporary wood ceiling. It provides an easy and pleasant feel to any room, reminding you of beach cottages and rural getaways.

2. Wooden Floors Add Warmth to The Space

Not only can wood flooring lend a sense of beauty to your house, but they’re also quite cozy. Many homeowners feel that having hardwood flooring really makes the area appear larger than it actually is. In terms of cleaning and maintenance, hardwood floors are a breeze. Dust and grime can be removed via sifting, steam-cleaning, or vacuuming, among other methods.

As a bonus, wood floors are easier to clean than carpets since they are stain-resistant. To clean up a spill, all you have to do is wipe it up. It’s easy to maintain this type of flooring because it’s durable. There is a possibility of minor scratches and dents, although they are rare. Wood flooring may last for decades if it is installed correctly.

3. Use Wooden Furniture

For the most part, wood looks excellent in any context. No matter what your style, wood furniture can be incorporated into any wooden interior design plan. No matter if it’s a lighter-colored wood or a richer, deeper tone, wood can give beauty to any area. Unbridled design innovation may be added to every piece of furniture when it is made by a professional craftsman.

Wooden furniture may also help to create a sense of the outdoors in the home. As an urban dweller, you may want to create a sense of nature in your living environment. Wood is the appropriate material for this because of its vast range of colors, as well as the interesting patterns of grains and fibers. In addition, wood can instantly provide warmth to otherwise bland spaces.

4. Wood Decors and Accessories

Wooden home decor ideas are ideal for anybody who wishes to create a warm cottage atmosphere in their house. For a stylish but attractive look in your home’s interior design, why not use wood?

Your wood house design ideas will come to life with the addition of some vintage accessories and a vintage-inspired appearance. With wood décor, you can simply build your own decorations to display in your house if you are proficient with tools.

No complicated carvings are required; simply make something that fits well with the present décor in your living area and you’ll be OK.

5. Faux Wood Beams for A Rustic Look

For an otherwise empty space, adding real wood beams will give it some much-needed interest and detail. If your living room or dining room has a dull ceiling, rustic fake wood beams might give it new life.

When wood paneling and imitation wood beams are used to cover vaulted ceilings, the effect is stunning. Many styles of wood paneling and beams are available for your house décor.

Incorporating fake wood ceiling beams into the wooden interior design of your room may have a significant impact on its appearance and functionality. These benefits may be obtained using recycled wood while minimizing the environmental effect and enhancing the aesthetic appeal of the wood.

6. Add A Touch of Nature with Wood Wall Claddings

In addition to being an excellent natural insulator, wood also has the ability to keep heat from escaping and cold from entering the home. In the summer, it may help keep your home cool, and in the winter, it helps keep it warm.

As a consequence, you’ll be able to save money on your energy costs and minimize your carbon footprint. This type of wall cladding has a rich, elegant appearance and may offer your home a distinguished appeal when installed.

There are a number of styles and patterns to choose from to give your home a warm appeal. When utilized in drab spaces, wood panels look great with all sorts of furniture including upholstered furniture.

7. Add Sliding Wooden Barn Doors

Barn doors have an undeniable charm when compared to ordinary interior doors. As a result, they are the perfect thing to impress your guests. Rooms may be decorated in a wide range of styles and designs, depending on your own taste and aesthetics.

Barn doors are a good choice if you have a restricted amount of space. A barn door is ideal for closets, pantries, and other storage places where a flush door would be too narrow. Think twice before installing a barn door in your bathroom since it provides a more open atmosphere than traditional close-and-latch doors.

For those with small bathrooms who wish to maximize their space, however, a barn door might be ideal.

8. Wood Floating Staircase

Any space may benefit from the unusual arrangement created by the floating staircase, which lends itself well to the clean, modern style. Almost every interior or house style may benefit from its levitating look.

They also let additional light into your house when they are utilized in conjunction with an open floor design. As a result, your house will be naturally lit, spacious, and pleasant.

If you want to reap the benefits of wooden interior design, you don’t have to create your entire house out of wood. Just simply find small yet innovative ways how you can incorporate the material in your interior space. If handled properly, wood is a long-lasting material that may survive for hundreds of years.

INTRODUCTION

It’s always vital to take into account the design, quality, and color in mind when purchasing new furnishings. Accent chairs need to complement the sofa, decors and accessories need to match, and the overall color choice of the furniture should also harmonize with the rest of the home’s interior design theme.

With the majority of us staying at home, it has somehow become the standard to build or designate a small spot at home where we may rest and de-stress. With that in mind, if you are considering purchasing a massage chair for your quiet little nook, here are a few decorating pieces of advice on how to elegantly blend your massage chair (in Singapore) into your interior space.

1. Designate An Area In Your Living Room For The Massage Chair

Start by making a place in your living area for a massage chair. You should put it in the corner next to your sofa in a manner that it doesn’t seem cramped in the room. To further emphasize its importance, place a circular area rug under it.

The massage chair may be positioned so that it faces your television, depending on your preferences. You may also face it away from anything distracting if you want to relax and possibly take a nap. It may be oriented to face the bookshelves, a painting, or a window.

2. Create A Nook Where You Can Relax

Before you decide to buy a massage chair, think about where you would place it. Unless your living room is large enough to accommodate one, chances are that resting on a massage chair Singapore won’t make you feel relaxed and satisfied. For those of you who live in a large apartment, try to choose the perfect place to install the massage chair.

The best option if you’re intending to buy two massage chairs is to designate a separate room for lounging. You can spend a quiet time relaxing with your partner or perhaps invite a friend over and have a chat while comfortably enjoying yourselves in the massage chairs.

3. Use A Massage Chair Instead Of An Accent Chair In Your Living Room

Chairs with massage functions are available in a variety of designs, colors, and sizes. Choose a massage chair that complements the style of your interior space based on its design. Comparable to lounge chairs, massage chairs may also be used as an accent chair alternative.

Think about how you can make the most of your living space, and don’t be afraid to be creative with your furniture selection. It’s no secret that massage chairs appear to be larger than most classic accent chairs, which makes them an interesting choice for creating a unique focal point.

Try to generate color contrast, and don’t forget to establish harmony by arranging the rest of your furniture so that it seems proportionate to the chair. Everything does seem more cohesive and visually pleasing this way.

4. Take Note Of The Size

When adding a massage chair to your house, you should also consider the size of the chair. There are massage chairs with so many functions that they appear to be huge and take up a lot of room. There are also tiny massage chairs that are ideal for those who prefer simple aesthetics. These massage chairs are perfect for houses with little space.

There are massage chairs that appear bulky, as well as others that appear sleek and edgy, depending on the style. The main reason you should pay attention to the size is to ensure that the chair fits in your designated space and matches the rest of your furniture.

5. Add A Modern Styled Massage Chair Singapore In Your Home Office

Wouldn’t it be wonderful to have a comfortable chair to sit in anytime you want to take a quick nap from work? Working from home is becoming more common, and it can be difficult to separate domestic duties from office responsibilities while maintaining an optimal work-life balance. With this kind of setup, getting adequate rest is critical.

Most home offices include lounge chairs or recliners, but a massage chair is a fantastic addition for certain executive home offices. It’s useful to have a comfortable chair where you may relax without leaving your office. Massage chairs at home offices are thought to be useful. Of course, you deserve to enjoy a restful break from the difficulties that come with working from home.

6. Place Your Massage Chair In A Location That Overlooks A Beautiful View

If you are fortunate enough to own a property with a million-dollar view, placing your massage chair at a place that overlooks the vista is excellent. Massage chairs provide a useful role in addition to being a decorative piece in your home.

As a result, your first focus should be where and how to position it such that it offers you the most comfort and relaxation. You may put it in your bedroom, home office, or living room, depending on where you spend the most time relaxing. Consider placing a movable side table alongside your massage chair Singapore to hold vital goods such as books, newspapers, and a cup of tea.

7. Add One In Your Home Theater

The home theater is perhaps one of the best places for massage chairs. If you own a home theater and are thinking about purchasing a massage chair, try replacing your regular theater seats with a massage chair instead. Most massage chairs are suitable for any size or style of home theater, large or small.

What better way to spend a Saturday night with the family than to watch a movie marathon while reclining in a lovely, comfortable massage chair right?

If several members of your family regularly use the massage chair, you don’t need to pack all three or five massage chairs into your living room. Instead, put them in your home theater and you’re done! You now have your own luxurious home theater.

Incorporating a massage chair into your home does not have to be a difficult interior design project. With everything going on in the world, de-stressing, relaxing, and unwinding is a must. Simply locate a peaceful place to relax and follow the advice we’ve compiled above to enjoy relaxing in your massage chair at home.

INTRODUCTION

The terms “modern” and “contemporary” are frequently interchanged. This is due to the fact that the two design styles are very similar. They do, however, have a noticeable difference. Modern interior design, unlike contemporary, is based on a design trend that started around the turn of the twentieth century.

It refers to a period of design that began in the 1950s and ended in the 1970s. Scandinavian and German architecture influence this style, which is characterized as simple and unadorned.

Modern design is unique in that it takes lifestyle into account. In addition to making places more visually appealing, it also provides a functional purpose and function that makes people’s lives more convenient.

The job of designing a home in a modern style can be fairly difficult. Modern design is often thought of as being entirely black and white. It’s frigid and unflinching. Modern design, on the other hand, is much more than that. A mix of preferences, utility, and elegance. But even though it’s officially a bygone design era, the modern design remains fashionable and widely accepted.

Here are ways on how you can achieve the modern interior design style in your home:

1. Make Use of Edgy Furniture

Simple geometric lines and clean minimal furniture are hallmarks of modern home design; attempt to increase the scale with distinctive, daring furniture items to add individuality.

2. You May Also Choose Minimalist Shelves

Organizing and decluttering are major themes in modern interior design. You want a clean look, so make sure everything is in the proper position. You have to be willing to give up a lot of things when you decide to become a minimalist. Fortunately, there’s always a way to decorate and organize your belongings with the right storage shelf.

3. Use Aesthetic Mirrors to Draw Attention

Bright, sparkly, and reflective materials tend to attract our attention. An essential feature of modern interior design is glass. Windows, a central table, and other objects are all included. Because of its versatility, glass can be used to create a feeling of elegance in any room.

When it comes to incorporating these characteristics into your home, mirrors are one of the best options. Not only can mirrors light up a room, but they also provide the impression of more space than there actually is in the room. Reflective surfaces appear to elicit artistic sentiments.

4. Streamlined Furnishings Is Important

If you want to create a modern space, keep everything streamlined and simple. A tough task, especially when there are so many beautiful items to choose from, is choosing the right furniture for your home.

Prevent analysis paralysis from taking over. Decide what you want. Modern houses appreciate minimalist furniture for its simplicity and beauty. There is less garish ornamentation and greater attention to detail in these kinds of furniture.

5. Decorating With Opulent Lighting Fixtures Is a Great Idea

The ambiance of the interior is established by the lighting in the room. It may be used to draw attention to particular aspects of the space, giving it a more polished and detailed appearance.

Modern lighting design is largely defined by its purpose. As a result, lighting is employed more intentionally and isn’t just there as a decoration. Modern lighting fixtures often have sculptural qualities, which is another plus.

6. Don’t Forget the Classics

Any design style associated with the modern appearance, whether it’s mid-century modern, urban modern, or any other design style, is incomplete without an iconic item.

7. Follow The Less Is More Principle

If you’re looking for a modern look, consider the “less is more” idea. Make your area as clutter-free as feasible. Put your favorite decor items on the open shelves. Books, a minimalist geometric décor, a beautiful vase, ceramic pots, and candle jars are some of the items that would look excellent on an open shelf.

8. Create An Open Layout

Transform your furniture’s arrangement to make it more open-concept friendly. The goal of modern design is to create a more practical place with fewer ornaments and greater functionality. The open style also makes it easy to get about and find what you’re looking for.

9. Artistry Is a Plus in Modern Interior Design

People who love modern decor have a design technique that helps them create an eye-catching space with little decoration. What’s the secret? Hanging artworks and graphic prints on the walls is what it is. Your interior design may be enhanced by choosing posters with bold graphic colors or huge monochrome artworks. In addition, you may personalize your own artwork by selecting the ones that you like most.

10. Color-Blocking

Color blocking your walls is another great method to bring a lot of individuality to a place. This provides a sense of contrast and pulls the attention. Your interior composition’s atmosphere is also heightened by highlighting the room’s architectural elements.

11. Smooth Lines and Geometry

Several features of modern interior design stand out. The architectural elements, arrangement, and décor pieces are minimal and streamlined, according to modernist principles and current style. Example: Rectangular furniture is usually supported on tapering legs. No decorations on the wall and they’re generally maintained neutral or styled with simple forms, patterns, and colors.

12. It’s All About Minimalism

There are fewer items of décor in modern homes since the style is all about clean sleek lines, basic geometry, and hints of organic components. Set the mood for the room by using period-appropriate light fixtures and tableware.

If you want to add potted plants and decorative things like vases or decorative throw cushions and rugs, you’ll want to arrange them in an orderly fashion. As a guide, use the linear geometry and arrangement. You should keep in mind that the composition as a whole has to be well-organized.

There are many various methods to style in the modern-day, so keep that in mind. No one size fits all technique may be used to get the desired look. It’s possible to produce a timeless modern interior design by sticking to elegance and simple principles.

INTRODUCTION

We take the time to choose the perfect door to emphasize the entrance and make our homes look grander even by just standing at the doorstep. But in doing so, we often overlook the importance of the door lock design and its details. Keep in mind that the door lock is as important as much as the type of door you choose.

There are so many different door lock types. Each serves a special function depending on the security level needed in a room. You need to be wary when it comes to selecting the appropriate door lock for each door in your home to ensure not just design coherence, but security and convenience as well.

So, if you’re wondering what would be the perfect door lock to put in your door, whether it’s the front door, bedroom door, or bathroom door, we’ve come up with a list of the most popular door lock types and their uses.

1. Door Knob Locks

Doorknob locks are by far the most popular type of door lock. It’s basically everywhere. Chances are, your door locks right now are also door knob locks. This door lock type is pretty straightforward.

It’s common in interior spaces like bedrooms and bathrooms but it is not ideal for exterior doors like the front door and back door. This is because doorknob locks only serve a limited capacity for security. They tend to break easily under the exertion of force. So, if the lock in your front door is a doorknob lock, you might consider updating it or pair it with a deadbolt to strengthen its security.

When it comes to convenience, doorknob locks top the charts. It’s easy to open and lock allowing people to smoothly transition between rooms. This is also what makes doorknob locks perfect for offices and workplaces where people flow into different rooms every now and then.

Typically, doorknob locks are rounded in design and have a silvery brightness of chrome and stainless steel. However, there’s now a huge influx of different doorknob styles and colors. You can opt for a gold-colored knob, wooden knob, or a simple minimalistic style for a contemporary door.

2. Deadbolts

Deadbolts are widely used in residential homes. Unlike doorknob locks, deadbolts are considered the most secure type of door lock. You can only open it with a key. A deadbolt does not have spring-loaded mechanisms to operate the bolt, that is why it is termed as “dead”. Meaning you can’t move it.

This type of lock is typically used in exterior doors. Some people use double cylinder deadbolts for an added layer of security. But you can also use the single-cylinder deadbolt in rooms where it deems fit.

Deadbolts are great to have in front doors, storage spaces with important things in store, and other rooms that need to be soundly secured.

3. Lever Handle Door Lock Type

Cylindrical lever handle locks are pretty much similar to doorknob locks in terms of function and convenience. However, lever handle locks also have a significant difference which makes them an appropriate door lock for certain types of doors or rooms.

This type of lock is commonly seen in residential interior spaces but is widely suggestive in commercial spaces. When designing for accessibility, lever handle locks work best compared to any other type of lock simply because of their cylindrical shape – making it easier to grip.

Lever handle locks also come in different styles. They are way more stylish compared to doorknob locks because the lever can be configured into different forms. Designs vary from ornate traditional handles to modern contemporary ones.

4. Mortise Locks

Mortise locks look kind of similar to lever handle locks but they originated way older than cylindrical locks. With that said, this type of lock can be found in older homes or buildings. If you’ve ever been to an old traditional home, you might see that the locks on their doors have the mortise mechanism.

Although some traditional homes have now been upgraded with newer utilities, there are still quite a few that use mortise locks. Mortise locks come as a set of hardware that needs to be assembled in the door. One of its defining features is the strength of its lock. It is considered heavy-duty which is why it lasts longer and still operating even in century-old houses.

5. Smart Door Locks

A smart lock is a smart home device that functions when connected to Wi-Fi or Bluetooth. To put it simply, you can easily open and close a door with a tap of a finger or a voice command. Another staggering feature of a smart lock includes remote controlling it via an app so you can operate it wherever you are.

Of course, some concerns come along with using high-tech amenities like this one. But smart lock doors also provide a traditional key port so you can open your door regardless of your Wi-Fi connectivity strength.

Modern apartments, condo units, and contemporary landed homes are now using smart locks. It offers a new and convenient smart home experience which a lot of people find efficient and helpful in their everyday lives.

6. Electronic Locks

Electronic locks are a traditional version of smart locks. They function similarly to smart locks but with limited features. Examples of electronic locks are those doors that require a passcode or a specific access card that you need to swipe to open the door.

This type of lock is highly popular in luxury apartments and condo units as well. Like the smart lock, it also comes with a traditional key. As technology becomes more advanced, new features are being added and electronic locks are becoming sophisticated which then develops into what we now called smart locks.

Bottom line:

There are a lot of door lock types out there that we haven’t covered. But these door lock type, are the most popular ones that we commonly see now. Whether in commercial or residential spaces, these door lock types offer the best quality in terms of security, efficiency, and design.

So, if you’re thinking of updating your door lock to achieve that new level of comfortability and safety, check out the locks we mentioned above.

INTRODUCTION

The roof is more than just a structure that gives us shade and protection over our heads. It is also the crowning glory of our house that defines its visual appearance. Roof design for house vary in design and size depending on the building’s footprint and its architectural style.

Contemporary homes for example, often have unique unconventional roof designs or simple flat roofs. Whereas, the gable roof is likely seen on European, colonial, and ranch houses. If you are thinking of building a traditional European-styled house, you might consider having a gable or hip roof design.

However, if you want to get creative with your roof design for house, configure your roof structure and have your architect sketch out different roof concepts.

No matter what your roof design looks like, keep in mind that the roof is your home’s protection. Proper roofing is important to keep your house protected against harsh weather. It should also be structurally stable and sound equipped with the right roofing system.

Here in this blog, we’ve unearthed some of the most popular roof designs for house to get you inspired.

1. Modern Front Gable

A gable roof is comprised of two sloping roofs that come together at a ridge which creates a triangular shape situated on top of a house. Gable roofs are common among European and colonial homes. Front gables are often added as an exterior embellishment to highlight the entrance and front elevation features of a house. These are referred to as false-front gables.

Gable roofs are getting widely popular amongst contemporary houses as well. Modern cabins and minimalistic cube houses use gable roofs to create a clean and sleek continuity of shape from the squared body of a house up to its triangular roof. It gives off a simple, yet highly contemporized appearance.

2. Hip And Valley Traditional Roof

A hip and valley roof has a total of four sloping sides joined at a common ridge. This type of roof design for houses is typically seen on ranch-style homes. The hip and valley roofs are usually structured to follow the layout or footprint of a house. Some houses that have a “T” form layout or “L” form layout uses the hip and valley roof design.

This kind of roof structure is considered appropriate among houses that have a complicated layout since its structure is designed in a way that is easy to branch out from one sloping side and extend the roof from there.

3. Flat Roof

A lot of people opt for a flat roof design because of many reasons. First, flat roofs are easy to construct. They take up less space and are considered cost-effective since little roofing materials are needed to put up the roof. Flat roofs are popular in contemporary-styled homes. Simple, minimalistic, and very practical.

Flat roofs are not literally flat. It has a pitch of 1-10 degrees to allow water to flow off the roof down to the rainwater pipe to prevent roof damage. Usually, a flat roof is walled with a parapet to create the illusion of a perfect horizontal flatness.

4. Unconventional House with Roof Design

Unconventional roof house designs are for people who love to play with shapes and get creative with their houses. These are the roof types that don’t look like any other. It includes steeper roof slopes, wavy roofs, zigzag forms, and other peculiar-looking roofs that make houses stand out from the rest.

These types of roofs are often created by combining different roof forms. Because of their unusual form, unconventional roofs can be a bit complicated to construct. If you want a unique roof design like never seen before, tell your Architect to come up with concepts and make sure you have the assistance of professional engineers, and roofing contractors to ensure roof stability and safety.

5. Contemporary Shed

A shed roof consists of a single sloping roof and is also made of a single piece of roofing. This type of roof is very simple and straightforward to construct which is why it is the typical roofing used in small cabins, firewood racks, and other types of detached storage rooms.

Contemporary houses are also using the shed roofing style – often inclining it in steeper to add character to the exterior of the house. Shed roofs reduce low points and corners on the wall making the interior look more spacious. Simple roofs like these still require proper roofing features like gutter, and fascia boards.

6. Butterfly Roof

The butterfly roof is pretty much similar to the shed roof but it is comprised of two sloping sides inclined away from each other which creates a “V” form. It is called such because it kind of resembles a butterfly’s wings.

The rainwater runs off at the valley created in the middle where the lower portion of the roofs meets then continues down the scupper. The butterfly roof is common among modern and contemporary homes.

Like the shed, it eradicates the corners on walls thus making the interior appear more spacious. Houses with butterfly roofs often have high ceilings and huge window glazing to allow sunlight throughout the space.

7. Clerestory Roof

A clerestory roof is quite comparable to a shed roof. This type of roof design for a house has a vertical wall that sits between two sloping roofs. The wall has a row of glass windows – termed as “clerestory” where daylight can pass through illuminating the space inside.

If you want to have a clerestory in your house, this type of roof is your best option. The clerestory roof can either be symmetrical or asymmetrical depending on the building’s footprint. For most modern houses, an asymmetrical roof system is typically implemented to create contrast and make the house visually interesting when viewed from a certain standpoint.

The Bottom Line:

Those are just some roof designs for a house we think are interesting and can arguably make any house look attractive. However, you can’t just pick a roof you think you like to crown your home. take note that visual coherence and structural integrity is important to create a well-designed home.

If you’re planning to get started building your dream home, we highly advise you to talk to an Architect and make your visions come to life.

INTRODUCTION

Most people don’t think much about the design of a door when they purchase one. They’re more likely to focus on the size, the type of door lock, and of course the price. But the design of the door matters too. In fact, door with design is considered as one of the primary features that can affect the exterior and interior style of a home.

How ornate and sophisticated your door design is, is what defines the character of your house. Palaces, for example, have huge grand palace doors. Traditional elegant homes have elaborately carved front doors.

Choosing the perfect door with design for your preferred interior and exterior appearance is quite a challenging task. If you’re thinking of switching to a new door design, or just starting to build your home and looking for that strikingly appealing door, this article is for you. We’ve unearthed 8 Impressive doors with designs you might want to check out to find your next perfect door. Read on!

1. Wooden Door: Door Design Of Wood

When you search for doors, I bet the first thing you’re going to see are wooden ones. Wood is arguably one of the most common and widely used door materials. Wooden doors are durable and are very good at resisting wear. They last longer compared to PVC and fiberglass doors. A wooden door also comes with a variety of designs.

Door designers and manufacturers can create personalized doors and carve elaborate designs as requested. What’s truly exceptional about wood is its versatile appearance. It can fit in almost any design style you have and. You can find a wooden door for a traditional home, a neoclassical home, and also for modern contemporary homes.

2. Paneled Door

Paneled doors are quite popular. They have been adorning homes for ages and even up to now, paneled doors are still loved by many. The concept of this door is simple. It is comprised of rectangular panels that are fit together to create the finished door.

Paneled doors are made of wood and timber although there are newer designs that incorporate a glass panel feature right below the top rail or at the center. You can pretty much use panel doors as your front door. You can paint over it with a different color to add a pop of color to your exterior and make your entryway look interesting.

3. Glass Door

Glass doors are usually seen in interior spaces, patios, decks, and balconies. It is comprised of glass panels fit in a wooden or steel frame. Minimalistic glass doors look ideal for contemporary spaces with an open plan layout.

The design of glass doors is much more significant in their framing and size. You can choose to have one huge glass panel or multiple square-sized glass panels depending on the look that you want to achieve in your home.

4. Sliding Barn Door

This type of door is pretty unique. You can see them in the farmhouse and rustic-themed homes. Sliding barn doors are used to divide spaces in the interior or create a smooth transition between two rooms. In huge rustic themed houses, you’re often going to see huge sliding barn doors between the living area and the dining area.

It is a good interior design feature that induces a sense of style and warmth to the overall color scheme. Smaller sliding barn doors are perfect to use for rooms with limited space such as the bathroom and bedrooms.

5. Dutch Door

The Dutch door is a very special kind of door. It is a door that is split in half. The upper portion has a resemblance to that of a glass-paneled window and the lower part is a solid paneled door.

This type of door originated in New England and is designed in a way that allows the breeze and a little bit of sunlight into the room while keeping it closed halfway.

You don’t see this kind of door often but if you want to have a unique and interesting feature to add to your home, then having a Dutch door would be fascinating.

6. French Patio Door

Ever wondered how to achieve that ethereal garden look in your patio? Well, the answer is a French Patio Door. This type of door with design has hinged on its sides and it swings open.

It is designed with squared paneled glass which allows an ample amount of sunlight to stream into the interior space creating that alluring ambiance. A French door patio is commonly seen on French provincial, Neoclassical, and Hamptons-styled homes.

7. Pocket Door

A pocket door functions the same way as a sliding door but when pushed open, its body goes into a small compartment in the adjacent wall. Hence the term “pocket”. Pocket doors are used to save space or if the room is too small for a flush-mounted door, designers would use this type of door as a solution. It’s a smart way to maximize space without compromising the design of the interior space.

There are also a variety of pocket door designs. The wooden pocket door looks attractive against a neutral-painted wall backdrop. There are also pocket doors that are made of glass panels which are ideal to use between walk-in closets and bathrooms for smooth transitions.

8. Bifold Door

Bifold doors are also called folding sliding doors. This door type looks similar to a sliding glass door except that the panels fold when you open it like an accordion. Bifold doors look stylishly sleek and are ideally used in terraces and patios.

If you wish to have that contemporary space with floor-ceiling glazing that opens up to your garden or pool, then a bifold door might be your best option. Because of its mechanism, it can span for a few meters and look way more stylish compared to sliding doors.

Now is the time to open your door to new possibilities!

I’m pretty sure that you’ve already got an idea of what door with design is perfect to update your old ones. Don’t be mediocre when it comes to choosing your doors. Inject a little bit of creativity and fun and make your door as interesting as the rest of your interior space.

INTRODUCTION

Singapore is the land of the ultra-wealthy. If you’ve seen the movie Crazy Rich Asians, I’m sure you can’t help but gawk at the grandeur and luxury of the Singapore setting. Of course, from Architecture, Technology, Infrastructure, and Business, Singapore has it all.

I know you’re amazed by all these striking features that Singapore has but let’s tune up your amazement a little bit more. If you’ve lived here for a while or planning to visit the country just yet, you already know that Singapore is the home of towering skyscrapers. In fact, it has the greatest number of buildings that rise above 150m among all the countries in Southeast Asia.

You’ve seen all these tall buildings but do you know what’s the tallest? In this blog, we’ve compiled the top 10 tallest buildings in Singapore! Let’s get right into it!

1. Tanjong Pagar Centre – The highest building in Singapore.

Tanjong Pagar Centre, also known as the Guoco Tower is a mixed-use development building located in Tanjong Pagar. It is by far, the tallest building in Singapore with a height of 290 meters. The building was so tall that it even exceeds the height limit imposed by the government of Singapore. However, because the building was not located along flight paths, it was exempted from the restriction.

(The skyscraper was designed by Skidmore, Owings & Merrill.)

2. One Raffles Place

One Raffles Place was the tallest building in Singapore until the Guoco Tower was built.

(The building was designed by Kenzo Tange Associates.)

It has two triangular structures built together with a small gap between them. The building’s frame is made of steel which allows column-free offices. One of the defining features of the building is its façade which is clad with a chemically treated aluminum alloy that changes color along with the light it reflects. It is 280 meters in height similar to the buildings, UOB Plaza One, and the Republic Plaza.

3. Capital Tower

Capital Tower is a 52-story building located in the financial district of Singapore. It was considered as one of the tallest buildings in Singapore constructed in the 2000s.

(The building was designed by RSP Architects Planners & Engineers.)

It was used primarily to house commercial offices. The Capital Tower stands out visually at night because its logo and the building façade change its lights every few seconds.

4. The Sail at Marina Bay Tower 1

The Sail is a 245-meter waterfront lifestyle condominium located in the Marina Bay area in Singapore.

(It consists of 70 floors and was designed by NBBJ Team design Architects.)

The building offers a breathtaking panoramic view of Marina Bay. The building is constructed around the central business district so it is close to Singapore’s famous spots and MRT stations. If you’re looking for a place in Singapore with a million-dollar view, consider checking the properties at The Sail.

5. Marina Bay Financial Center Tower 2

The Marina Bay Financial Center is a mixed-use in Marina Boulevard, Downtown Core of Singapore. It is comprised of two buildings Tower 1 and 2. Tower 1 has 33 stories and Tower 2 has 50 stories. Tower 2 has a height of 245 meters which is counted as one of the tallest buildings in Singapore.

6. Ocean Financial Center

(This building is designed by Pelli Clarke Pelli Architects.)

It has 43 stories and is comprised of premium grade A offices. It is situated in the Raffles Place of Downtown core Singapore. A perfect location for the interplay between work and entertainment. The Ocean Financial center is also big in sustainability and has won the Green Mark Platinum Award recertification by the Building and Construction Authority of Singapore in 2019.

7. Asia Square Tower 1

Asia Square is also one of the tallest buildings in Singapore. It is also Singapore’s first commercial development integrated with a business hotel. The building is 229 meters in height and has 43 floors. Aside from its amazing structural and design qualities, the building also integrates sustainability in its design features. Asia Square Tower has the largest solar panel installation in Singapore and also has the first bio-diesel generation plant in commercial development in the Central Business District.

8. Marina Bay Suites

The Marina Bay Suites are one of the six towers of Marina Bay Financial Center. It is a condominium skyscraper that rises at 227 meters with 66 floors. The building boasts a wonderful panoramic view of the Singapore urban cityscape. It has luxurious amenities offering a state-of-the-art lifestyle to its tenants. The condominium building is situated in the Central Boulevard District 1 which provides the residents easy access to shopping hubs and transportation.

9. Swissotel The Stamford

(Also known as the Westin Stamford, is one of the tallest hotels in Southeast Asia designed by Architect I.M. Pei.)

The hotel has 73 stories and is arguably one of the most luxurious hotels in Singapore offering a stunning view of the city from the upper floor rooms. It is located within Raffles City shopping and entertainment hub which makes it a popular hotel choice among foreign visitors.

10. Millenia Tower

The Millenia Tower is a 41-story skyscraper located just 20 minutes away from the Singapore Changi Airport.

(The building was designed by Architect Kevin Roche – a Pritzker Prize Laureate.)

Its spaces are mostly used as commercial offices. The building’s structure is such a scene to behold. Its square footprint is supported by four cylinders which frame the lobby façade. The tower is crowned with a pyramidal roof which adds visual interest to its overall structure especially when lit at night.

The sky is the limit in Singapore!

There are still a lot of amazing skyscrapers that we haven’t mentioned. But now you have an idea of which are the tallest building in Singapore in comparison to its neighboring towers. It’s quite challenging to distinguish since they all look like the same height when viewed from below.

So, the next time you and your friends will tour around the central business district of Singapore drop some trivia about which among the buildings is the tallest! What building would you like to include on the list? Comment down below!

INTRODUCTION

The beauty and charm of Victorian homes are exceptionally timeless. Defined primarily as a style fit for a queen, Victorian interior never fails to capture the eyes and hearts of interior décor lovers. With its meticulous details, historic allure, and affluence, it’s not a wonder why a lot of people in today’s modern era are still so obsessed with having a Modern Victorian HDB home.

Despite it being an old Interior style that originated way back in the 1800s, many Interior designers are still highly influenced by its fascinating aesthetics. As the design progresses, designers found new and creative ways to blend notable design styles like Victorian with modern and contemporary trends.

So, it doesn’t matter where you live. Or how big your house is. Whether you live in a Victorian house or a contemporary HDB flat here in Singapore, you can definitely create a Modern Victorian HDB enthused with the traditional eclecticism of a Victorian-style interior.

Here are some of the key designer tips on how to achieve the style.

1. Mix the Old and New

Blending the old elements of interior design styles from different eras is something that Interior designers do all the time. It is a simple process but it’s not easy. To be able to completely tie a coherent design together, it needs to be carefully thought of.

To decorate your modern Victorian HDB home with a touch of historic charm you need to look for significant décor elements to throw into the scene. The most ingenious way on how to do it is to accentuate and create contrast. But more on that later.

If you have darker or muted colors on your walls, opt for ornate Victorian sofas and accent chairs with a brighter colored upholstery. You can also mix your furniture. A modern sectional sofa when paired with traditional accent chairs creates an interesting visual dynamic to your space.

2. Keep the Colors Subtle

Originally, Victorian Interiors are characterized with darker shades of colors such as deep brown, emerald green, and jewel tones like burgundy. This type of color palette would suit best if you have a Victorian-style interior complete with ornate moldings and decorative ceilings.

However, if you have a contemporary space with clean geometric lines, choose lighter colors to paint your walls. You can always add a bit of Victorian flair when you start layering your decors and accessories. Brighter colors also create an illusion of space making the rooms look livable and refreshing.

3. Create Contrast

Contrast draws your attention. It is a technique in Interior design that is utilized very often when conveying concepts and expressing something. Creating contrast makes your space look remarkably appealing.

There are many ways in which you can add contrast. And when it comes to inducing an enthralling Victorian vibe against a modern backdrop, you can completely take your interior to a whole new level of visual drama by creating contrast.

One creative way to do this is to introduce pops of color. Don’t be afraid to go bold with colors. Create an interesting design statement by color blocking your walls. Place a bright-upholstered sofa against a dark background or pair two iconic pieces of furniture from different design eras together.

4. Introduce Modern Lighting

Lighting is an essential component when it comes to decorating a room. It is the element that creates a certain ambiance and it has the ability to transform a space and affect our mood. Lighting activates not just our visual but our emotional sense as well.

Look for a stylish lighting fixture to accessorize your ceiling. It can be as typical as a round modern chandelier or a pendant lamp with a unique geometric design. To eliminate dark corners and to amplify warmth, install wall sconces. Also, don’t forget to decorate with table lamps on console tables and side tables.

Aside from selecting the right luminosity and warmth of each lighting fixture, it is also important to consider its design. We know that it’s not a Victorian-styled interior without a grand chandelier. However, to give your space a modern twist, choose contemporary lighting fixtures, instead of antique ones.

5. Add Classic Wallpapers

One popular distinguishing feature of a Victorian home that makes it incomparable from other design styles is the use of meticulously designed wallpapers. Victorian wallpapers are characterized by colorful floral patterns. In Victorian homes, they usually place the wallpapers on the wall spaces between the moldings – namely, the frieze, filling, and the dado.

To evoke a Victorian charm in your modern Victorian HDB space, you don’t necessarily need to fill your walls with wallpapers. Unless you want your home to have that outdated grandmother appeal of course. Simply use wallpapers as an accent feature in your wall ideally in kitchen areas.

6. Hang Large Abstract Paintings

Nothing ties the furnishings and decors together other than the artworks on the wall. Artworks are a defining element in the overall scheme of your interior. One can directly tell the language of your design composition based on the artwork hanging on your wall. That is how critical choosing an artwork is.

So, why should we opt for an abstract painting for our modern Victorian interior space? Simple. To create a character. Large abstract paintings make for a good focal point. While you have the option to go for classical Victorian paintings, abstract paintings are way better in demonstrating visual contrast.

7. Spruce up with Decors and Accessories

This is everybody’s favorite part. The final touches. Accessories and decors are as important as the large and grander features in the interior. After all, it’s the small details that complete the look and provides comfort and warmth to our spaces.

There are a variety of ways on how you can spruce up with décor but one important thing to keep in mind is to layer, layer, layer. You don’t want your house to look crowded and overly decorated. You need to follow your prearranged interior scheme to organize everything together.

To add a hint of modern Victorian style with your décor, mixing the old and new techniques applies quite effectively. Select accessories like a vintage gramophone, traditional-styled table lamps, sculptures, clocks, jars, and mirrors. Setting up these types of decors on a contemporary styled console or coffee table creates a significant contrast.

Style it the way you like it.

The possibilities are endless when it comes to Interior design. Blending the charm of Victorian interiors and the elegance of contemporary is like experiencing the best of both worlds right in the comforts of your humble abode. Who wouldn’t love that right? So, if you’re dreaming of a modern Victorian HDB themed interior space, no worries. Just follow the tips above or you can leave us a reply below for more assistance.

INTRODUCTION

Sit back and get comfortable because this blog will go through everything you need to know about ergonomic chair Singapore and the benefits of having an ergonomic office chair.

Now that work from home has become the norm, a lot of office workers, students, and business owners are swiftly transitioning from the traditional office space set-up to the home office set-up. Along with this, comes a new set of challenges with adjusting to the new work environment. If you tend to sit for long hours back in the office, expect to spend longer hours in a sitting position while working remotely.

Research shows that office workers spend 75% of their waking hours sitting down. With much of this time spent sitting, you might think that it’s normal to have body aches after a whole day of working in front of your desk. But chances are, the blame is on your chair.

The appropriate sitting position should have both your feet flat on the floor. Your hip is far back in your chair and your knees are aligned with your hips. But truth be told, it’s extremely challenging to maintain this sitting posture when you don’t have the right chair.

This is where an ergonomic chair will come to your rescue. Having one in your home will serve you a lot of benefits not just in improving your sitting posture but also in increasing your levels of work productivity.

Here are different classifications of Ergonomic chair in Singapore and how you can use a variety of office chairs to match the interior design theme of your home office.

1. Autonomous Ergochair 2 Singapore

Whether you’re getting your home office set up or looking to update your office space with new equipment and furnishings, an autonomous ergochair 2 singapore should be on top of your list.

An ergonomic chair is more than just a fancy chair. It’s a necessity for everyone who spends 8-10 hours sitting in front of the desk. This type of ergonomic chair has a sleek and modern design perfect for offices with a contemporary look.

2. Wooden Ergonomic Chair

Chairs play an important role in interior design. In-home offices, for example, chairs are considered an accent element that complements the desk. For small offices with a minimalist wood accent, a wooden desk chair will definitely add a flair of charm and coziness into the space.

3. Colorful Office Chair

Who says office chairs had to be all black and white? Colorful office chairs are a thing too! Stylish chairs like these add a little bit of excitement to your home office. It’s a great way to add a pop of color and make your office come to life.

Colorful office chairs are commonly found in offices that have a contemporary chic look. It’s best suited for creatives and artists who love to have that element of uniqueness and ingenuity in their workspaces.

4. Futuristic Ergonomic Chair

If you wish to create a conceptual look with your office set-up, a futuristic ergonomic chair would be a wonderful addition. This kind of office chair has a contemporary look with leading-edge features to keep you comfortable even while sitting for hours.

A futuristic-styled ergonomic chair adds drama to the interior of your office. If you have a huge contemporary office style, having this type of chair on your desk will definitely induce a sense of authority and sophistication.

5. Petite Ergonomic Office Chair

Petite office chairs are obviously small chairs that can fit in offices with limited areas. Although smaller than most ergonomic chairs, they still serve their purpose and provide quality seating features and comfort.

Some people don’t have an extra room to convert into a home office. They often find comfortable nooks in their homes where they can configure into a working area. This is where petite office chairs will come in handy. You can still have a visually appealing office even with limited space.

6. Executive Office Chair

This is probably the most popular type of office chair. Just as its name infers, executive office chairs are typically used by executives. It is designed to look elegant and imposing. This type of chair has plenty of cushioning in the seats which makes it very comfortable to sit on.

But executive office chairs are not limited to the higher-ups. You can get one for yourself if you want to! Regardless of your office style, an executive office chair would look just fine because this type of chair is pretty much very versatile.

7. Armless Swivel Office Chair

Similar to a petite chair, an armless office chair is best suited in small offices. It’s a conventional office chair design that functions well even without an armrest. Some people prefer this type of chair as it allows them to move freely with less restriction.

If you’re the kind of person who tends to move a lot or switch to standing and sitting positions while working, this would be the right chair for you. Armless chairs often have an iconic design that fits well with minimalist office spaces.

Why is it Important to Have an Ergonomic Chair?

Designing an office does not end only with the visual elements to please the eye. It should be functional, comfortable, and convenient as well. To achieve that, it is important to have the right ergonomic equipment to add to the functionality of the office space. Here are 5 reasons why an ergonomic chair in Singapore is definitely a must-have.

1. It supports the natural S shape of the spine
2. It reduces back and neck pain
3. It improves your blood circulation
4. Allows you to work comfortably
5. Boosts Productivity

Choosing The Perfect Office Chair That Best Suits Your Office Design

There you have your options. Now the next step is all about choosing the right chair for your particular office interior style. It’s actually pretty simple. As you now know, an ergonomic chair is versatile in design. So, it doesn’t matter whether your office is modern, minimalistic, contemporary, or even a little unconventional in design. Just keep in mind the importance of visual balance and proportion to perfectly pull off your desired office design composition.

INTRODUCTION

A lot of people think that ceiling fans are outdated. But is it really? Well, to give you some context, 34% of real estate agents says that homes with ceilings fans are far more appealing to buyers. What is truly exceptional about ceiling fans Singapore is that it’s not only a decorative element. It is, in fact, designed to strategically circulate the air in the room and keep the house cool and comfortable during hot summer seasons.

Although ceiling fans do not directly replace the use of air conditioning, they can somehow enable you to depend on it a little less while still maintaining high levels of thermal comfort. Having ceiling fans in your home will greatly reduce your energy costs. It’s a good option if you’re looking for a cost-effective way of integrating passive cooling systems in your house.

If you think ceiling fans are out of style, think again. Ceiling fans are actually becoming more popular now and are even considered a luxury addition to any space. Moreover, with the fusion of today’s technology, ceiling fan models are now updated with new features and are looking chic and stylish in design.

Here’s how you can add style and comfort to your interior space with ceiling fans.

1. Consider your ceiling design

Before you shop for ceiling fans, you need to consider the style of your ceiling. Does a ceiling fan look appropriate for your ceiling design? It is very important to assess this so it will be easier for you to pick a ceiling fan that would complement the interior design of your space.

If you have a streamlined, simple, and very modern white ceiling, opt for a contemporary-designed fan. Antique ceiling fans on the other hand would suit best in traditional and industrial-styled spaces.

The height of the ceiling matters as well. According to experts, the blades of the fan shouldn’t be less than 7 feet from the ground. For low-height ceilings, opt for a flush mount type ceiling fan. For high ceilings, on the other hand, consider using longer down rods to bring the fan at relative height.

2. Space matters

The size of your room is the primary factor that needs to be considered when choosing ceiling fans in Singapore. If the ceiling fan is too small for your room, you might need a bigger one to effectively circulate the air. And if it is too big, it obviously would look unfitting and it may cause a wind tunnel effect within the room.

For large open planned houses, consider having two ceiling fans in moderate sizes. It will help to properly regulate the wind and temperature and it also adds visual symmetry to your interior.

3. It’s all about Proportion

Interior design is all about hierarchy, balance, and proportion. And with a decorative item like a ceiling fan, it is predominantly important to take note of other design elements in range to be able to coherently tie everything together.

The size of the ceiling fan matters. For living rooms, if you wish to create a sense of sophistication and grandeur, choose bigger ceiling fans with an exquisite style. For interiors leaning into a cozier, and coastal vibe, smaller ceiling fans with wood accent blades would fit best.

4. Select Ceiling Fans with light

You have the option to select a ceiling fan with light depending upon your preferences and needs. Ceiling fans with light add an extra charm to your space. Fans with this feature are typically found in living rooms and bedrooms.

Apparently because it has a light attached, it appears more sophisticated and doubles as a light fixture accessory. There are ceiling fans with light styled like a mini chandelier. It goes well in living rooms, dining areas, and bedrooms. Regardless of your interior design theme, there’s almost always a ceiling fan design that would perfectly match your style.

5. Take note of the Ceiling Fan Quality

Aside from having a visually appealing interior space, keep in mind that the utilities, fixtures, appliances, and other accessories in your home should also work to your convenience. What is good design if not efficient right?

Therefore, choose a ceiling fan wisely. Don’t just look at its aesthetic features but also inquire how it works, what it’s made of, and how it is operated. Ceiling fans either have an AC or DC motor. A DC motor consumes less energy than AC which makes it a better option to use in indoor spaces.

Common ceiling fans are operated through pull chains but there are newer types of ceiling fans that can be remotely controlled with a device. For good air circulation, check the angle of the blade. Ideally, it should be at a 12–15-degree pitch to achieve the best airflow.

6. Think about where to install the ceiling fan

Choosing the right ceiling fan design is one thing but knowing where to appropriately place it is another thing. You don’t necessarily need to have ceiling fans in every room. Only place it in rooms where it deems fit. Otherwise, your interior space would look overly decorated. You don’t want to cram your space with accessories hanging here and there.

So here are the primary rooms where ceiling fans are most likely placed

• Bedrooms – Ceiling fans in bedrooms are great in improving the air quality of the space. Using a passive cooling system like this allows you to control the heat whenever you are in the room without having to use an air conditioner. It’s an economical way to cut heat costs.
• Living rooms – Undoubtedly, the living room is the most prominent room in the house where ceiling fans are commonly placed. Interior designers usually opt for ceiling fans with a grander style and scale to create an impression of opulence and class.
• Outdoor spaces – Ceiling fans also applies to outdoor spaces and semi-open spaces. Their primary function in outdoor spaces is to reduce heat and humidity. If you have a mini living area in your deck, porch, or veranda, you can consider putting up a ceiling fans Singapore to keep you cool when spending time outdoors.

Don’t be afraid to style your home with ceiling fans!

Now you know that ceiling fans Singapore are not as outdated as other people think it is. In fact, it can actually add value to your home and make it look expensive even without spending too much money on luxury decors. And on top of that, it helps to reduce your energy consumption while keeping your home properly insulated.

Keep in mind that a good interior design doesn’t end with aesthetics alone. It should be functional, efficient, and convenient for you and your family as well. So, get creative and style your interior space with ceiling fans!

INTRODUCTION

Windows are in no doubt one of the defining features of a house. And curtains on the other hand is considered the cherry on top. Without curtains, a house can appear plain and boring. However, note that the style, color, material, and types of curtains you will use can either make or break the interior design of your home.

Curtains are basically the dress that your house wears. It’s more than just a window treatment. It is a statement design feature and an ambient-creating element that defines the aesthetic appeal of your interior.

That is why choosing the right curtain for your home can be challenging and a little overwhelming. But we’re here to help you out. This article will walk you through the different types of curtains to help you decide which curtain would be perfect for your home.

Let’s Talk About The Different Types of Curtains

Their Material, Characteristics, and Function

Keep in mind that the materials that curtains are made of, and how they are designed play a huge role in the overall style of your home. It’s important to know more about them because their qualities and features determine the amount of light, heat, and noise that will penetrate a certain room or area of the house.

So, what are these types of curtains? And what are their characteristics? Let’s take a deep dive.  

1. Sheer

Sheer curtains are characterized as light, smooth, and breezy. Because it is made up of thin polyester fabric, sheer curtains are semi-transparent and are very lightweight. This is the type of curtain that gracefully dances across the space whenever the wind blows.

Sheer curtains are not designed to create privacy so it is ideally used in open planned spaces with huge windows. Most particularly in living rooms, beach house bedrooms, and the likes. Its key function is to induce a subtle yet alluring ambient to the space by faintly allowing natural light throughout the interior.

2. Blackout curtains/drapes

Unlike sheer curtains, blackout drapes are designed to offer privacy. Blackout curtains are made of thick and heavy fabric which completely blocks the light from entering the space. This type of curtain is typically found in home theaters, bedrooms, and living rooms with floor-to-ceiling windows.

The blackout curtain fabric is backed with a liner which makes it great in absorbing noise and reverberations. If your window is facing the street, having a blackout curtain in place will help regulate the noise.

3. Semi-Opaque Curtains

Semi-opaque curtains are less transparent than sheer curtains but thinner than blackout curtains. Simply put, semi-opaque curtains are blackout and sheer curtains combined. It’s basically in the middle ground.

This type of curtain offers enough privacy and still allows light to stream through even when the curtains are closed. Semi-opaque curtains are commonly used in spaces with a modern and minimalist design.

Types Of Curtains with Hooks

We now know that curtains differ in style, length, color, and function. The next step is to assess what interior style you want to achieve and what your primary purpose is when shopping for curtains. Is it to block sunlight and heat? Or is it merely for décor and aesthetic appeal?

Take a look at the different types of curtains with hooks to know what better suits your space.

1. Inverted Box Pleat Curtains

Inverted Box Pleat Curtains are characterized by folds that run straight across the entire length of the fabric. To hang this curtain, a drapery hook is attached to the eyelet curtain ring. Box pleat curtains have a tailored and sleek appearance suitable for large floor-to-ceiling windows.

2. Goblet Pleat Curtains

Goblet pleat curtains are named such because they resemble that of a goblet or a wine glass when hanged. This type of curtain is ideal for homes with a classic and elegant interior design. They are commonly used to decorate or highlight a significant window feature.

3. Grommet Curtains

Grommet curtains or eyelet curtains have rings in the header to support the panels. The rings make the curtain easier to open or close which makes it an ideal window treatment in areas where windows are used more often.

You can hang grommet curtains in bedrooms and living areas with a modern or contemporary style. However, keep in mind that the rod will be visible through the grommets so you need to make sure that it matches the curtain design.

4. Pencil Pleat Curtains

Compared to box pleat curtains, the folds of the pencil pleat are tightly drawn together creating thin straight lines in the curtain header. But the pleats don’t continue across the length of the fabric. Instead, from the tightly packed folds, the fabric falls freely in a more unconventional way.

Pencil pleat curtains are perfect for living rooms, dining rooms, and bedrooms with a modest yet stylish contemporary look.

5. Pinch Pleat Curtains

Pinch pleat curtains have uniformed folds that create a streamlined appearance from the header and throughout the overall length of the curtain. You can stitch two-finger pleats or five-finger pleats. It depends on what you think would look appropriate or visually appealing.

6. Rod-pocket Curtains

A rod-pocket curtain is the type of curtain that is very easy to assemble. You only need to slip the curtain rod through the pocket and hang the curtain! Rod-pocket curtains are usually made of lightweight cotton or sheer fabric.

However, because the curtain is directly inserted into the rod, it might not be easier to draw them. So, they’re best suited in windows that don’t need to be opened or closed frequently.

7. Tab-top Curtains

Tab-top curtains borrow the same features of a rod-pocket curtain and an eyelet curtain. Similar to rod-pocket, the curtain is also slipped directly into the curtain rod but through loops or rings of fabric that are attached from the top seam of the curtain header.

Due to its design, tab-top curtains are easier to open and close. It’s the type of curtain typically found in bathrooms and dressing rooms. Tab-top curtains also appear stylish and eccentric which never fails to add a bit of charm in homes with a shabby chic or farmhouse interior vibe.

8. Window Scarfs

Also called scarf valances or window toppers, window scarfs are considered a classic. Unlike curtains that are inserted or attached with hooks to the rod, a window scarf is coiled around the rod to create an artistic frame to the window.

You can hang the fabric from the top of the window down to the floor or keep it on the level of the window sill. Because you can’t draw a window scarf-styled curtain, it is naturally used to decorate the space.

Reading this article probably feels like you’re curtain shopping. But way better since you get to know a little more about the different types of curtains. And with all the information and ideas that you get, you can now confidently decide which curtain best suits your windows. So, draw the curtains and take off that old blinds because it’s time to dress up your home, and give it a glamorous look with the perfect curtains!
Need more advice on how to decorate your home with curtains? Leave a reply below!

Weiken Interior Design
The Best Interior Design Firm in Singapore

INTRODUCTION

One space in a home that often goes without styling should be the bathroom. This is often the first room people enter in the day once they wake up and the last room before bedtime. This space has so much significance but tends to get looked over.

There are plenty of ways to change up the style such as some bathroom accessories Singapore. Bathrooms, even the smallest of ones can become beautiful spaces such as spas. These can easily be achieved just by having the right accessories, so there’s no need for fancy saunas or tubs. If you’re wondering how to create a spa-like bathroom, then continue reading on for some simple steps.

1. Arrangement On The Counter

Incorporating natural elements is a fantastic way to bring the spa into your home. One of the easiest tricks to creating a beautiful spa-like bathroom is all about how and what items are placed where. You’ll want to incorporate some natural elements such as a seashell, bamboo-made items, or other bathroom accessories Singapore shops can provide.

Fresh bouquets are something that you will often see at spas, so why not have some in your bathroom? Be sure to place some items around it such as hand soap. When it comes to arrangements, be sure to use odd numbers as these look more visually appealing.

2. Style A Bath Tray

If you have a bathtub, then you must invest in a bath tray! These little luxuries are fabulous for when you’re just wanting to take a nice long soak. These are also great for getting into the habit of bathing and destressing. You can just soak in the tub with a glass of wine and a book topped on the bath tray. This is all perfect for giving yourself the spa experience that you deserve. Just make sure you have the items on the tray stay balanced or you may risk dealing with some small accidents.

3. Display Towels

Towels not only add a big splash of color to your bathroom, but they also bring some great texture.
You’ll want to bring a lot of softness into your bathrooms, such as fluffy slippers, comfy robes, and
fresh soft towels. These nurturing textures are exactly what you’ll find when visiting a spa or even
just a hotel. This is one of the key features that you need for truly creating a spa appearance and experience in your bathroom.

There are plenty of ways to display the towels such as stacking them on top of each other on a shelf, hanging them over a towel bar, or maybe even just rolling them up all snug in a basket. There are plenty of towels to choose from but if you want the ones that are often used in spas, it’s best to look for Pima and Egyptian cotton as these are quick absorbent and very fluffy.

4. Beautiful Bathroom Accessories Singapore

A great way to make your bathroom have a spa-like feel to it is all in the accessories. You’ll want to look for stylish accessories that will complement the design of the bathroom. Spas will usually make use out of unique décor, this also goes for bathroom accessories as well. When you’re looking for décor and accessories, what helps best would be natural products.

So these can be things made out of bamboo, cane, or wood as a few examples. These neutral colors can easily blend into the bathroom and help make it look and feel more relaxing. Other accessories to look into would be the containers and bottles that the bathing supplies (such as luffas and soap) will be displayed in.

5. Minimalism Is Your Friend

Spas are not cluttered, so why should your bathroom be? One of the first steps you’ll need to do to
transform your bathroom would be to remove any clutter and create an organized space. You’ll still
want to have your bathroom essentials easily accessible such as your soap and shampoo, but everything else can be neatly tucked into storage areas.

You this time to go through old makeup that is no longer used or expired. Another way to bring more minimalism into the bathroom would be to put shampoo and conditioner into non-branded neutral bottled. This way, everything looks more balanced and put together.

6. Add Some Greenery

Houseplants are a timeless decorative accent that can elevate any space. These are a great way to bring a little bit of nature inside. Having a large plant by the shower such as a White Birds of Paradise or even hanging a Silver Pothos by the window are both beautiful plants that thrive off humidity while simply make a bathroom look marvelous. Bathrooms tend to have high humidity and warm temperatures.

So when you’re searching for plants, put these into consideration, as well as how much natural light
is in the room. You’ll want your plants to flourish. Plants purify the air, all while promoting a calming environment. So to create your little sanctuary spa, be sure to get yourself some plants.

7. Use Calm Colors

If you’ve ever visited a spa before, then you have most likely noticed the color scheme that they have. Spas will often have natural neutral colors such as soft greys, white, beige, browns, and greens. These provide a very organic feel to the space. You can add more subtle hints of these colors by providing plants, artwork, and other readily available bathroom accessories Singapore that can be found in shops.

If you’re wanting a more feminine appearance but still want to stay true to the spa theme, then look into decorative accents that are pale shades of pink. Painting a bathroom isn’t an easy job, nor is changing out the flooring. You’ll want to get special bathroom paint or some type of high-gloss paint for your bathroom.

8. Get Creative With Storage

The organization is one of the key parts of a spa, they have a way of laying everything out to where
it’s organized yet so decadent. There are plenty of ways to stay organized while not completing copying how spas do it. Tiered trays on a countertop are a great way to add a bit of elegance while providing some lotions and soap. Wicker baskets are wonderful for storing towels and beauty products.

Glass jars can be a very fun way to luffas, sponges, cotton swabs, and other hygienic products. You may also want to consider some shelving units such as floating shelves. These can bring a lot of dimension into the space while also being an excellent storage space.

9. Upgrade Showerhead And Faucets

Faucets, showerheads, and knobs should be treated like jewelry. If these are upgraded the right way, they can make an extravagant impact on the appearance of the bathroom but also the experience. These small accessories can will help make up the look that the spa-bathroom should have.

10. Use A Nice Bathmat

Bathmats are a great way to bring in a soft appearance to contrast the hard tiled floors in a bathroom. A simple bamboo or cedar bath mat would be a great way to bring the spa into your bathroom. Both cedar and bamboo bathmats are quite affordable, and they’re water-resistant too.

This looks better than your traditional bathmat, plus the neutral colors of the mat will look exceptional in the bathroom. Try to find some bathroom accessories Singapore that are made out of the same material (bamboo is easiest to find) so it can achieve a nice balance of color and texture in the bathroom.

INTRODUCTION

Employees spend an average total of 40 to 60 hours per week at work. With employees spending this much amount of time at the office, it’s important to have the space look comfortable so it can boost productivity and creativity. Even right down to how the conference and meeting rooms look, it’s important to look into what is best for the appearance such as a conference table Singapore.

The appearance of an office matters to clients and potential clients as well. If you want your business to look welcoming for clients, and comfortable enough for employees, then redesigning the office is the answer. The interior design of an office gives a sense of what the office is about but also gives an idea to clients and talent how the company culture is.

For example: if your office is cluttered, this will signal that the management or overall business is scattered and unorganized. If you’re looking for ways to help bring more satisfaction to your office, and even the business, then try redesigning with these methods.

1. Ergonomic Furniture

You’ll want to start by looking into whether or not your workspace is functional for everyone. The office should be comfortable, however, the furniture should not look outdated or worn down. Ergonomic furniture is an excellent choice for an office. Some employees have different working styles that should be taken into account. One example of this would be standing desks, some workers prefer to stand to work rather than sit the whole day.

The same can be put into an account for meeting rooms as well, conference table Singapore should be looked into because these need to be ergonomic for long meetings. Take into account what everyone in the office is interested in and how a compromise can happen to where they’ll have comfortable furniture and the office space looks updated.

2. Plenty of Natural Light

Natural light plays a big part in day-to-day productivity. This is the best lighting for offices, however, not all offices are lucky enough to get a sufficient amount. Sunlight is an excellent way to improve everyone’s mood, and staff must benefit from it.

This not only helps everyone feel better, but the office space will look much better as well. If your office is lacking in natural life, then visual aesthetics can be your friend. Placing stylish lamps along desks and corners can be a great way to make the office look more stylish. If it’s possible to change out light fixtures, try something such as a pendant light.

These modern fixtures are both stylish and add some uniqueness to the office space. It’s also best to have good lighting in conference areas as well, conference table Singapore should be near large windows for maximum sunlight. This will not only look better, but the bright lighting can help employees feel better.

3. Conference room and the Conference Table Singapore

Meetings are not exactly something people look forward to in an office. By creating a pleasant environment, can make everyone more comfortable and at ease during the meeting. While many offices have an open floor plan where the space is open and airy, conference and other meeting rooms should not be this way.

This room should still stand as one of the areas that should be private so productive meetings and stay suit. These meeting rooms would have plenty of natural light, comfortable seating, and enough personal space for everyone. Furniture helps set the environment in this closed-in space so be sure that everything is of high quality. Look into a conference table that can suit your needs for these important meetings.

4. Scents

Interior design and scents go hand in hand together. A space isn’t truly beautiful unless it has a nice scent because no one wants to be in a space that smells bad, no matter how good it looks. Incorporating candles is a great way to bring an aroma to the office. This helps with creating a less tense environment, plus it helps make the environment more welcoming to visitors.

5. Décor

Accessorizing is very important to complete any look. Skip out on the generic-looking corporate art or inspirational phrases, no one likes them. Instead, use art pieces that draw the eye. Try to find paintings or prints that are colorful, make sure it has some of the colors currently found in the office or it may look too out of place.

Decorative accents such as rugs and pottery can make an office look inviting. Allow employees to have their decorative accents for their desk, this can help them stay inspired and boosts their mood. Adding personality to a space never hurts anybody, so just encourage it.

6. Clean Spaces

This tip may seem simple, but it’s very crucial and make a world of a difference. Far too often desks will get bombarded with work, leaving them full of notes, paperwork, and halfopened envelopes. This is a complete eyesore and also has the potential of ruining productivity. While it can be understandable if an employee’s desk is unkempt, it does send a bad message to other employees and visitors.

Try to give small nudges and reminders that desks should be tidy. A great way to help with this is by providing wipes and cloths for desks, this way, it can promote a clean workspace. Also, make sure that any boxes that are received immediately go into a storage area, this will help declutter. If any areas need to be replaced or repaired, such as a stain on the carpet, be sure to take care of this immediately.

7. Indoor Plants

Be sure to have live plants placed around the office space, faux just doesn’t cut it. Plants are a timeless interior trend that will never go anywhere, with good reason too. Plants are known for purifying the air and can be fantastic stress relievers too. Bringing nature inside has been proven to increase productivity. You just need to be strategic about where the plants will be placed for both aesthetic purposes but also so they’ll thrive.

Areas such as dark corners that need to be filled can have a large Peace Lily placed there or maybe a White Birds of Paradise next to a south-facing window. Plants go marvelous in conference rooms, especially near conference tables. You can find a great selection of conference table Singapore for your own office. There are a wide variety of plants available, and they can be styled into a space to look simply elegant. Don’t forget to pick up some pots or baskets to complement the plants.

INTRODUCTION

Every wood flooring opens up a plethora of opportunities on how to design the space. These come in a variety of styles. Plus wood flooring comes in different tones and styles such as parquet flooring in Singapore as an example.

If you don’t know – “Parquet is a geometric mosaic of wood pieces used in the floor tiling & floor decoration. The parquet patterns commonly seen are squares, lozenges, triangles and herringbone (most popular)

Weiken Interior Design
The Longest Running ID Firm in Singapore

Wooden flooring is the perfect foundation for creating a sleek modern home. You’ll want your furniture to match the space, plus all the decorative accents as well. Now that you have your floor as the foundation, your next step is looking into what will complement it.

These eight tips will help you figure out what will look great and complement the wood flooring in your home.

1. Pay Attention To The Undertones

Not all wood floors are the same, they come in a variety of tones such as cool, warm, and neutral. These undertones are what will help define the space. What you’ll want to do is use this as a way to match your décor to what the wood’s undertone is. The warmer tones for woods would be red, orange, and yellow.

These warm colors can work well with other warm-toned furniture and accents. The same can be said for cooler-toned undertones such as white and gray. Neutral undertones however are a different story, these are excellent because they work beautifully for both warm and cooltoned furniture. Matching undertones will greatly help when designing the interior of a space.

2. Try And Choose A Complementary Color Palette

It can be tricky when selecting the right color scheme for a room, especially if you’re determining based on the floors. What you’ll want to do is try and balance out the colors in the space. As stated above, you’ll need to pay attention to the undertones of the wood flooring because this can drastically help when picking furniture. Picking a complementary color palette will help elevate the space and it makes everything more balanced and put together.

3. Parquet Flooring Singapore Open Floor Plans

This tip is mostly for homes that have an open floor plan. It’s best for the flooring to remain content in between rooms unless walls and a door are separating the spaces. Open floor plans just look awkward if there are any divides in the flooring. Consistency in this open airy space is key because it is both aesthetically pleasing to the eye and it’s easier to clean too.

4. Soften The Floor When Rugs

Adding some textiles to a space is a surefire way to bring more texture and color into a space. Wood flooring lacks the soft coziness that a carpet has. What also needs to be kept in mind is that repeatedly walking or standing on a hard floor throughout the day will cause discomfort.

Rugs can minimize the effect of discomfort and add a layer of much-needed texture. Layering rugs is currently very trendy, with good reason as this can make a room very comfy. Try by layering up rugs in define sitting areas in an open space such as around the dining area or near a sofa. This can make them bring the chairs together for a more cohesive appearance.

5. Rustic Can Be A Way To Go

Wooden tones do not need to match when it comes to furniture and flooring. While it is nice if they complement one another, it certainly will not look bad if they don’t match. A modern approach is to combine wood floors and wooden furniture. This gives for a rustic and rough appearance.

The diversity in the wood shows different textures and stains that can make a space look very good. You can just create an overall theme within the room that eludes to coziness. Rustic is a fun way to go and it can be a great way to add an overall cozy ambiance to the room.

6. Contrast Is Important

One of the core rules for decorating any space would be allowing contrast in a space. If you have dark wood floors in your home, then place light wooden furniture in the space, this way, it pops and looks satisfying. What you could do instead if you have a lighter wood for your flooring would be to have darker furniture pieces. This way, a strike of balance is within the room.

If a space doesn’t have contrasting colors, then it’s going to look plain and monotonous. Parquet flooring Singapore tiles immediately have some contrast within the flooring itself which alone helps a lot with contrast in the space.

Also everything in the room, especially small pieces will become lost in space due to everything just matching. Contrasting colors help create a focal point within the room. Contrast doesn’t just need to be colores either, the same rule goes for texture as well. You’ll want your smooth floor to be balanced out with a softer texture such as a rug. Rugs are a great way to cover up scratches and other marks that wood floors will get from time to time. Wooden floors need upkeep, so it’s important to look into it such as parquet flooring repair.

7. Modern Metals

Modern wood flooring works greatly with metal furniture pieces. Industrial styling has been very trendy over the last few years. Using industrial pieces of furniture and decorative accents that incorporate materials such as bronze or steel will look fantastic when contrasts against the floor.

Distressed metal furniture can also be a great way to add some character to a space as well. Glass is also a material that can look wonderful and fit beautifully into a modern home. Most styles look great from industrial, rustic, to modern-chic, just make sure that you’re matching your flooring and your furniture to the look you have in mind.

Since there are so many different types of styles when it comes to wood flooring, one of the best is parquet flooring for Singapore homes.

8. Mix In Wood Furniture

Wood flooring is one of the most natural pairings in traditional interior design. Most homes, especially older ones will commonly have wood flooring. This often provides a juxtaposition to more sleek elements in modern-day interiors. Modern wooden furniture has a lot of clean lines, and this can greatly be complement by the wood flooring. This embraces the balance between smooth and hard services while also having a complementary color palette. On an occasion, you’ll need to parquet flooring polish or any other sort of polishing for your floors and furniture.

When it comes to interior design, there aren’t any hard rules. Not all rooms are the same, therefore not all interior “rules” can work for all spaces. If you’re limited on what furniture you have or just not interested in creating contrast in the space, then that’s completely fine. Flooring such as parquet flooring Singapore homes can look fantastic when being complemented by furniture.

There are plenty of other ways that wood flooring can look great in a space. Just experiment
around with what you have and just try to find a way to strike some balance. This is your home, you can decorate it how you like and experiment as much as you want.

INTRODUCTION

Let’s face it. You’ve heard those stories of people breaking into homes and stealing valuables. And more often than not, they go through the windows rather than the doors. More often than not, many homeowners increase the security of their windows by using hard to break glass, top of the line locks and hinges and even installing CCTV cameras aimed directly where the windows are at.

But is it possible to combine both function and aesthetics when it comes to security? Yes. It is quite possible. Most homes in Singapore have employed the use of window grilles in making sure that the home is secure and protected. However, some people have opted against the use of grilles as it could also present a potential hazard in the event of a fire. In recent years, many companies have developed innovations in design and function for many window grilles. So here are a few things you need to know about Singapore’s window grilles and what you need to consider when opting to have one installed.

1. What Is A Window Grille?

A window grille by definition, is a decorative pattern on a window or door made up of vertical or horizontal bars that divide the piece of glass into smaller panes. Apart from metal, grilles can be made from narrow strips of wood and vinyl.

They are used primarily for the purpose of aesthetics, since it can be arranged in a particular pattern to create an interesting pattern on otherwise dull windows, but in recent times are beginning to serve a more preventive function. There are two types of window grilles Singapore’s modern homes have employed in the last few years. These are namely the slim grilles and the invisible grilles.

2. What Is A Slim Grille?

Perhaps the most classic of the window grille types, the slim grille takes its name from the overall size of its grilles. While most grilles tend to be thick as they are constructed from thicker metals such as an angular bar, the slim window grilles are thin, having a measurement of at least 6mm or less. These type of grilles give off a more classic contemporary feel. Here are a things about the slim window grille Singaporean designers talk about.

• Protection- Most homes use these grilles as a means of protection. While many homeowners dread the idea of intruders entering the house via a cracked window, the slim grilles provide that much needed obstruction thanks to its equally spaced bars; either horizontally or vertically. With these in place, it will make it virtually impossible for the intruder to enter the home.
• Flexible and Adaptable- When looking to create a unique and functional window grille, Singaporean designers often use the slim grilles since it can be arranged in a way that makes the room’s windows appear lighter or compact. It can also adapt to various styles such as contemporary, modern, minimalist and industrial.
• Framed View – Believe it or not, many Singaporeans will agree that a view is something that many would like to look at. However, grilles could easily obstruct and destroy its overall aesthetics. Luckily, slim window grilles can make the view look much more picturesque. Because of its narrow size and overall spacing, homeowners are treated to a picture window of the outside. Depending on how the grilles are placed, you can have a narrow looking frame or even an equally cut view.

3. What Is An Invisible Grille?

While the slim window grille has remained one of the popular types of window grille Singapore homes use, there is another type that is slowly making its mark in many homes. While regular grilles provide both protection and security, it can also age a house’s exterior and obstruct the view of an otherwise beautiful scenery.

Luckily, there have been innovations in design that provide revolutionary solutions to the age old problem of obstruction and aging. These come in the form of grilles that seemed barely there. These are called invisible window grilles and they have become quite popular with designers and developers. Here are several pros and cons if you should consider using invisible window grilles in your Singaporean home

PROS

• Barely there– As mentioned earlier, grilles tend to obstruct the view of an otherwise beautiful and interesting view .Invisible grilles provide the much needed shape while providing the much needed function. Because they appear seamless in composition, these allow homeowners to enjoy the great and clear view outside without having to move closer to the window
• Stylish– What makes them unique is the fact that they are designed to accommodate just about any style imaginable. They also make the windows look uncanny from the outside and the best part of all is that they do not rust.
• Quick Installation and Maintenance– Believe it or not, many designers and contractors will agree that installing invisible grilles are quite easy. There are many professional who specialize in providing these kind of grilles and will easily walk you through the process from manufacturing the grille to installing them. Apart from easy installation, they are also quite easy to maintain and clean, with methods ranging from a damp cloth to simple wiping them with a cleaning solution.
• Alarm System– Do you recall the concept of the Trojan horse? It appears harmless from the outside, but inside it is a different story. The same principle can be applied to the grilles. Since they appear invisible, they also appear less threatening. Designers and security companies take advantage of this factor and create security systems for these type of window grilles. Once installed, it would appear as though they are barely there, making it difficult to be seen by potential intruders.

CONS

• Accidents– Because the grilles are almost invisible to the naked eye, it also presents a potential hazard in the form of people accidentally walking into the glass. Children who are particularly active and who cannot see the glass could also get hurt. The grille is considered to be particularly strong and could easily knock a person out. It’s important to make sure that everyone is protected from external as well as internal factors.

4. Are They Pricey?

A window grille at a Singaporean price will vary depending on their type, size and overall composition. Slim grilles are easily the most affordable grilles since they come in various styles and the material is abundant. It is normally priced at around $450 to $1000. There are many suppliers who also price this at around $300-$900, relying entirely on the material itself. Invisible grilles, however are of a different variant.

With a very innovative design to boot, you can bet that it will also come with a hefty and innovative price. These kind of grilles are known to be a bit pricier than most window grilles. They range from $1080 to almost $1450. This is due in part to the manufacturing of the grilles’ materials, size, installation and aftercare services.

If you are still sure of employing these grilles, consult other suppliers on their prices and see which one is favorable to you. You can search online for the best suppliers and they can provide you with a consultation as well as a free quote and design. However, you must also consider that when you purchase and install these grilles, these are an investment and you will be glad to have them in your home. So always go for the best and most reasonably priced option.

5. Are There Other Types Of Grilles?

When it comes to creativity and functionality, window grilles come in various shapes and designs. Apart from the popular slim and invisible window grilles, many homeowners prefer employing more creative patterns in their windows.

• For some that prefer the classical look, grilles shaped like florals and scrolls are often used. Other patterns like meander keys, diamonds and even shutters are also used.
• For a more eclectic look, patterns utilizing the Moroccan ogee, the fleur de lis and even abstract lines are employed.

However, one must take care when choosing a different type of grille as it could either be prohibited by the hdb property itself or it could age the overall interior entirely.

Final thoughts:

When it comes to choosing a particular window grille for your home, it’s always best to consult with a designer and professional contractor as they are familiar with the property’s regulations as well as the installation and replacement process.  While some HDBs are rather strict with their window grille, Singaporean designers often use HDB approved grille designs when designing or renovating windows.

More importantly, when choosing the perfect window grille, it should not be a daunting task, but rather a fun and engaging experience. Choose suppliers and installers who will be able to work with your budget and size of window as well as overall grille type. You can also go the extra mile and make a unique and completely different window grille.   After all, the most important thing you need to have in your home is protection and security. And that is exactly what window grilles can do for you.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. What Is A Flexi Flat?
  
• 
  2. What Can I Put In The Flexi Flat?
  
• 
  3. Popular Styles & Ideas For 2 Room Flats
  

INTRODUCTION

It stands to reason that at some points in a person’s life, the idea of living in a large house may prove to be both a hassle and costly to maintain. Especially if you are the type who is considering long term investments. Another inevitability in a person’s life is when we age. Let’s face it, no one wants to go to a dreary old folks’ home. 

The most logical solution to these factors is by investing in a studio apartment. However, most studio apartments are placed in a certain part of the city specifically for them. Think of it as a cluster of singular rooms. And most studio apartments come with a very high price tag for just a compartmentalized space. Moreover, the idea of living in a studio apartment for a long time can prove to be a very daunting and almost unfulfilling task.

So, if not a studio apartment, what else is there? Fortunately, there is another type of flat that the HDB have developed specifically for low income families and individuals as well as retirees. This is called the 2 room flexi flat. Now, you might have heard about it in passing, but as of late, more and more people, particularly the retirees are trading in their old accommodations and moving into these 2 room flats. And you might be wondering, can anyone live in a 2 room flat and have an amazing interior to boot?

The answer is yes, anyone can have an incredible interior no matter the size. So here are a few things you need to know about the 2 room flat and a few design tips that many designers employ in making the hdb 2 room flex design completely unique.

1. What Is A Flexi Flat?

Before we dive into it, we must first understand what a 2 room flexi flat is and what makes it different and highly preferred than the studio apartment.

From the name alone, it is a 2 room flat… This means one room encompasses the living, dining, kitchen and household shelter while the other room is the singular bedroom and toilet and bathroom. In other parts of the world, it is called a one bedroom house.

What makes this different from most flats is that it has what is called the flexi scheme. The flexi scheme is designed in such a way that it offers retirees the option to monetize the existing home for retirement while utilizing a flat with a lease period based on their age, income and other factors.  It is also meant for low income families who are looking to buying their own home. While the studio apartment is around 16-24sqm in size, the 2 room flats come in two sizes; 36 sqm and 45 sqm, giving homeowners the option to choose their preferred sizes.

2. What Can I Put In The Flexi Flat?

You can put anything you want so long as the space allows it. Most homeowners, specifically those who are retirees, tend to lean towards the more basic necessities. Although there are some who also have an affinity for several styles. Perhaps a very important factor to note when creating your one of a kind hdb 2 room flexi design is prioritizing the long term needs of the occupant.

Say for example the owners are retirees who may require grips to hold on to. Especially in the toilet and bath. You will then need to install grab bars and foldable handles in certain parts of the flat. You will also need to consider the type of flooring you have as of now since some 2 room flats have pre-installed flooring that may not be favorable to you.

A quick trip to try is taking the time to list down the things you want to retain, the things you want to have and the things you want to replace. Next, consult with a professional designer and tell them what you would like. They will then advise you what will be ideal for your flexi flat based on your budget, your preference and your needs.

3. Popular Styles & Ideas For 2 Room Flats

We come to the more exciting part where you can try some of these creative and innovative ideas in your hdb 2 room flexi flat design. There are many styles to choose from, depending on your preference, color scheme, style and budget. Now, depending on the size of the 2 room flat that you have, there may be some areas that will need to be adjusted. For example, you may want to reconsider having a 6 seater dining set if the space can accommodate at least a 4 seater. Or in the case of the bedroom, you may want to maximize the space and storage.

• Living Room– Quite naturally, this is where most homeowners tend to stay and relax. There are several popular styles used in many of Singapore’s living rooms. If you have an affinity for the contemporary look, as it is a style that can stand the test of time and is as flexible as ever, go for sofa sets consisting of a 3 seater, a 2 seater and a 1 seater sofa.You can have all three or even just the 3 seater and have an accent chair as well. You can also go for an l shape sofa if the space is quite small. If you prefer a more Scandinavian feel, you can opt to have oak and upholstered sofas. You can also use coffee tables that have additional storage and incorporate a few built in storage features for your TV rack and some shelves. If you happen to have windows that are amazing, you can have either blinds or soft curtains. To compliment the look, choose throw pillows that can help soften the overall look. You can go for plain or printed pillows and you can even have some accessories like vases, trays and framed paintings all over your living room.
• Dining Room– This can be quite tricky since you have to consider two possible scenarios. One is that you might have guests coming over and you will need additional seating. The other being you might be used to having a big table and you end up using a big table and taking up more space than necessary.The dining room, in itself, is just a small space. That being said, you need to consider the following factors. How many people are in the flexi flat and how many will be visiting if ever. A four seater dining set is the safest and most practical set often employed in many small interiors. There are many ways you can have your 4 seater set styled. You can have high back upholstered chairs in the fabric color of your choice, you could also have iconic modern café chairs and if you’re daring and looking to save space, you can have benches custom made to your table.More often than not, a rectangular table is favored since it can efficiently provide the necessary coverage for the dining room; but you can also use a round table, provided that the space allows it. Another interesting idea to try, especially if you will have guests coming over, you can opt to have a dining table that can extend from a 4 seater into a 6 seater or 8 seater table. There are several tables that even have storage options and compartmentalizing functions. You can even go the extra mile and have a unique dining table mounted on the wall or suspended from the ceiling.

• Bedroom– Most 2 room flexi flat bedrooms tend to be at least ¼ of the overall flat space, so it stands to reason that the bedroom space would be either big or small.  Most hdb 2 room flexi designs have full or double sized beds used as the bed for homeowners; since its width can allow two people to sleep comfortably side by side.However, there are some bedrooms that are big enough to have a queen size bed. Most designers suggest considering the size of the room before committing to the desired bed size. Another element to consider is storage and a great idea to try is having a bed with storage compartments that can store your clothes and linens.You can have custom made wardrobes and media centers fixed to the wall so that you can have ample space to move about. You can also have a desk placed in with a chair so that you can do computer work or do some writing or reading. Don’t forget to invest in good quality linens. Go for beddings that have a thread count of 300 or more since you are assured of a soft and durable bedding.

And perhaps the biggest advice for anyone looking to have a unique hdb 2 room flexi design is by consulting with a professional designer. They will be able to address your needs and requirements and can work around with your budget as well as your vision.

Creating a one of a kind 2 room flexi flat should never be a daunting task, but rather a fun and exciting investment that is sure to make you happy for the rest of your days.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. Dual Function Stairs
  
• 
  2. Uncanny Staircases
  
• 
  3. Artistic Railings
  

INTRODUCTION

What is the most overlooked element in any interior? When we say overlooked, we quite literally mean something that is never given a second look over. Could it possibly be the windows? No, windows come in various sizes and styles and it often makes the space both brighter and interesting. Perhaps the doors? Doors do come in various styles and finishes. But sometimes, it’s a hit regardless. Could it be the walls? The floors? Or even the ceiling?

Not quite. What if we were to tell you that the most overlooked element in most homes is where you take the next step. We are talking, of course, about the staircase. Now, you might be thinking, how in the world is a flight of stairs the most overlooked element in any interior? To put it simply, most people would think that the stairs is merely a structure with steps that lead to the second floor of a house a functional element, but nonetheless just a structure.

However in recent years, designers have begun taking the basic design of the staircase and have since improved its overall look, aesthetics and function.

Staircases are no longer just structures that lead to the next floor, they have now become an integral part of the interior and have also become a functional accent or two. That being said, here are several staircase design ideas that you can use in your interiors.

1. Dual Function Stairs

Perhaps the biggest improvement in staircase design is the fact that it can serve as an access point and as a room in itself. If one were to look at it, the space in the bottom of the stairs is almost spacious for a room or piece of built in furniture. And with most hdb homes having limited space, it is imperative for so many designers to make use of whatever space is there. So here are several staircase design in small spaces that many designers often use.

• Cupboard under the stairs– While it may be a reference to the famous Harry Potter chapter, it also has meaning. Cupboards are small spaces with shelves that are often used for storing things like shoes, travel luggage, seasonal linen and even the household cleaning supplies. When creating your cupboard storage, consider how deep it is so that when allocating the necessary shelving.
• Lounging and Reading Area-another idea to try out, especially if you are a bookworm at heart, is creating a reading nook underneath your staircase. You can have a small daybed outfitted to the size of the space and install a few shelves. You can go the extra mile and install a small light in the center of the reading area.
• Work space– if you can’t have an office, why not convert the space under the stairs into a small working space. You can custom make a table and cabinet storage and fit them out underneath the stairs. For that added feature, install some electrical sockets so that you can plug in your laptop, computer or even your printer if needed. A cool idea to incorporate is an integrated seat that can be kept under the desk so that it would look a bit neater.

• Open Cabinets and Bookcase– If the space under your stairs is quite small, don’t worry, you can actually make a unique built in open cabinet or storage piece. You can use this to display books, figurines and even shoes.
• Powder Room – the difference between a powder room and a bathroom is that the former lacks a shower. Powder rooms are favored especially if you need to refresh yourself before heading out. The same can be said for guests when they need to relieve themselves. When creating the powder room, you will notice that plumbing is quite important since you will need to provide a source of water for your fixtures. Take care also to choose adequately sized fixtures. You wouldn’t want a sink that is too wide or too tall or even a water closet that is too high or too low. Always consider the height of your stair space since when you enter the powder room, you may need to provide allowance so as to avoid any head bumps and accidents.

2. Uncanny Staircases

What if we told you that staircases can be as picturesque as a statue? What if we were to say that staircases can become something beautiful? Instead of having the traditional monolith type stairs, why not have your stair steps attached to the wall for a more modern futuristic look.

This type of staircase design is often employed in modern design homes, but you can also see this in contemporary and even tropical style homes. You can even go to the next level by making the finish of your stairs similar to the finish of the wall where it is attached to such as wood, marble or even stone.  

Another unique idea to try is creating a seamless continuous set of steps made entirely out of bentwood. This gives a curved almost spinal looking aesthetic which is biophilic and almost natural in nature. You can also have you stairs suspended from the ceiling as a sort of floating step. You can also try mixing different wood finishes to create an interesting set of steps instead of the usual wood plank and paint combination. You can also be a bit daring and go for a spiral staircase using various materials such as iron and bentwood. 

Speaking of spiral staircases, you can even make a sculpted type of staircase that could resemble petals or leaves or even twigs. Be a bit experimental with your stairs, but take care to consider the length of your riser and tread. You wouldn’t want stair steps that are too high or too narrow; too short or too wide.

3. Artistic Railings

While we are on the subject of uncanny staircase design, let’s delve in further to what completes the look of the staircase. We are referring of course to the handrails. You might be thinking, handrails aren’t really that interesting. Some stairs don’t even have them. We beg to differ. Most handrails, apart from helping to stabilize and support a person when climbing up the stairs, also defines the access point. But that doesn’t mean you have a boring railing. In fact, it gives you the opportunity to create a very unique railing for staircase design. You can try some of these ideas;

• French wrought iron – often seen in classic and contemporary homes, wrought iron is quite durable and can support and soften the look of your staircase, Apart from the typical straight cut bars and posts, you can also opt for scrolls and florals if you like or even geometric motifs. More often than not, this favored due to it being quite an affordable material.
• Glass – often seen in modern interiors, glass railings make for a clean and almost seamless look. Glass can make any modern staircase look timeless and gentle, however, you must be particular when selecting the glass for your railing. Go for tempered glass as they can withstand a particular weight. You can opt for either clear tempered glass, tinted or even frosted glass; depending on your preference. You can consult a specialist in glass fabrication and ask which type of glass would suit your railings, your budget and your overall look.

• Laser cut Railings – a very modern method for creating unique and beautiful railings is by having your design laser cut into the material of your choice. Laser cutting is a method that utilizes a laser and etches out a pattern on a particular surface. Two of the most popular materials for laser cut railings are wood and metal. When it comes to patterns, there are many patterns you can use in creating these railings. Some of the most popular patterns include geometric cuts, curved edges, florals and leaves and even minimalist dots.
• Stainless Steel – if wrought iron railings are not to your liking, there is also stainless steel railings. These are often associated with modern interiors and compliment glass railings as they are used as the glass’ frame. Because of its mirror like finish and clean, straight lines, stainless steel railings are ideal for modern and minimalist staircase design.
• Wood Railings – of course, you can never go wrong with the classic wooden railings. Especially if you have an affinity for the look and feel of natural wood. Apart from the usual use of mahogany, oak and Birchwood, there is also bamboo, teak and even ironwood railings employed in several contemporary homes.

When it comes to having a unique interior, many Singaporean designers will think out of the box and transform just about anything to make the interior pop and with these unique staircase design ideas constantly employed by both homeowner and designer, it is a sure fire guarantee that many Singaporean homes and interiors will be employing these uncanny ideas to make their interiors truly one of a kind works of art and design.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. BI-FOLD DOOR 101
  
• 
  2. Popular Design Ideas for Bi-Fold Doors
  

INTRODUCTION

In many homes and structures, you’ll notice that the size of the toilet and bath tend to be smaller than most bathrooms. So much so that the idea of having a door installed in the bathroom can be almost tricky since you will need an ample amount of space to move around when using the bathroom. Naturally, you will need a specific type of door that can provide both the privacy and space efficiency.

Most clients opt for a sliding door on the notion that it will create a seamless, concealed look. But even sliding doors can take up space especially if the size of the door is equal to the size of the space. Not to mention the possibility of it getting exposed to water and getting warped and damaged.

Fortunately, there is another type of door that is slowly becoming popular with many HDB bathrooms and even storage spaces. We are referring to the bi-fold door.

The bi-fold door, as its name implies, is a type of door that folds in the middle and can create an opening. It is also called folding sliding doors because it utilizes a track system that is roughly the size and length of the door width. They have the appearance of two thin doors attached to each other via special hinges that allow the panels to slide and fold neatly against each other.  

What makes the bi-fold door unique is the integrated, seamless look it has when it comes to creating the illusion of a concealed room. That being said, many designers often employ this type of door for small bathrooms, laundry spaces, wardrobes and even as terrace doors. Here are a few things you need to know about these doors and some of the most popular and unique design ideas for bi-fold door for toilet.

1. BI-FOLD DOOR 101

Before we delved into the application of the bi-fold door for toilets, let’s talk first about the basics of the bi-fold door and getting a good understanding of what it’s made of, it’s overall aftercare, its pros and cons and pricing.  

• Composition– Bi-fold doors are different in a way that while most doors have a standard thickness of 4cm to 5cm, the bi-fold door is at least 3cm thick. This allows the doors to fold easily without putting too much strain on the track. It also helps balance out the weight of some doors that incorporate glass in their design. A very interesting thing to note about bi-fold doors is that they feature multiple locking points as well as top of the line hinges that make the bi-fold door secure and sturdy.
• Materials– Some of the most popular materials used in bi-fold doors include wood and aluminum; the latter due in part to its strength and lightweight composition. Some doors also have different types of glass incorporated in the design to give a more light and modern look. Some of these glasses include frosted, clear, tempered and tinted glass. On occasion, some glasses can also have designs etched into them.

Let’s talk about the Pros of the Bi-fold Doors

• Maintenance– While most doors require careful maintenance such as oiling the hinges and wiping the dust and mildew accumulated by the dampness of the room, this particular door does not complex maintenance and is generally easy to clean, either with a damp cloth or a soft detergent.
• Easy to Install– Many designers and suppliers will agree that the bi-fold door, especially toilet bi-fold doors, are quite easy to install. It’s best to consult an expert on these doors when installing however, as it requires precision when installing the track system and the door itself.
• Easy to Open– Because bi-fold doors simply fold out, it is quite easy to open without having to apply that much pressure, thanks primarily to the track system.
• Various Openings– the best thing about the bi-fold door is that you don’t necessarily have to open it all the way. You can open it to a certain point and still be able to move about.

Like with most things, there is also a downside to it. The bi-fold door is no exception. Here are a few cons about it.

• Lack of Space– while we did mention the bi-fold door for toilets to be the most efficient and favorable door for small spaces, one must not forget that the bi-fold door is made up of two frames of equal halves that could easily obstruct certain parts of the space and make it even smaller.
• Potential Leaks– Most doors have a threshold , which is located at the bottom, that help conceal gaps to prevent insects and pests and potential water leaks entering the room. However, the bi-fold door omits having this in order for it to work. This could lead to potential infestations and quite possibly, water leaks from your toilet and bath. Most designers often suggest having an elevated threshold or a slightly sloped flooring to prevent this.
• Pricing– It is expected that bi-fold doors are quite costly. Most bi-fold doors would range from $218 to $368. This is due in part of the materials being used in making the door such as glass, aluminum and wood; the manufacturing of the signature track system and hinge and installing the finish product. Another factor that contributes to the cost of the bi-fold door is the design and size. There are some who opt to have two pairs of bi-fold doors installed; others also prefer having intricately carved doors as their bi-folds, etc. As with most building elements, it is advisable to consult with a specialist as they can advise you on what materials can be used based on your budget, preference and overall size of the room’s space.

2. Popular Design Ideas for Bi-Fold Doors

Now that we’ve tackled on the basic of bi-fold doors, you are now ready to try out some of the most interesting and otherwise beautiful design ideas when installing your own door.

• Paneled Doors– You can never go wrong with a classic paneled door. This is ideal for classic to contemporary interiors. When making your paneled door, remember that size is very important. To give off the illusion of a narrow door, make the panels tall and slim in order to elongate it. You can also apply this if you plan to make multiple panels.
• Shutters– This bi-fold door for toilets is quite popular as it gives off a contemporary and modern feel. It also provides the needed ventilation and privacy. Some popular finishes for shutter type bi-fold door include white, natural oak, walnut and occasionally black.
• Glass– This classic look gives off a modern feel. Many homeowners and designers have an affinity for glass doors because of its somewhat breezy and soft look. This is often associated with the industrial and cosmopolitan style. This is often accompanied with a slim aluminum frame in either black, white or metallic finish or a wooden frame with the wood being either beech wood, oak, walnut and even teak. You can opt for frosted glass, tinted glass, clear glass and even two toned glass. You can even make your frame have interesting patterns cut like diamonds, scrolls and window panels.

• Whimsical Patterns– This is a good idea to try if you happen to have children. Instead of having boring plain doors, why not paint a pattern or a painting in your bi-fold door. You can paint interesting scenes or even bright patterns such as swirls, florals and even geometric shapes. You can use pastel colors such as light blue, pale yellow or mint greens; cool colors if you prefer having a calming effect. You can also use this technique if your toilet is located in the hallway. You can have your bi fold door made to look like an accent wall with interesting prints and designs. You can make it look like a metallic chevron, a fretwork art, stripes, etc.
• Dual Drama– Now if you are fortunate to have a much bigger bathroom, but still want to use the bi fold door, you can do so by installing two pairs to make a unique toilet folding door. This can add a lot of classy drama by creating a door akin to a French door.
• Checker Board Panels– Another unique design for doors is making a checker board panel. This can be achieve in two ways. One wherein one panel will have two colors and the other panel having a mirrored image of the other panel. You can also elongate the panels and make it look like a monochromatic paneled door. You can even combine wood and glass so that it would have both light and ventilation for your toilet

In conclusion, when deciding on having a bi-fold door for toilets made and installed, always consider the pros and cons and consult specialists. Always think of it as an invested piece that will last a good long time. And when it comes to designs, there is no limit to your imagination. You can also ask a designer to help design a unique door that can make your toilet and bath a worthwhile conversation starter.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. Basic Structure
  
• 
  2. Required Provisions
  
• 
  3. Furniture and Accessories
  

INTRODUCTION

There is a saying that goes like this. “A happy person is a productive person.”

That is quite true, especially for those who come home to a hard day’s work and enjoy home cooking and a good night’s rest. But if we back track this, who usually cooks and cleans while your child is in school and you’re at work? Why, it is your house helper who maintains the cleanliness of the home and makes sure that there are meals prepared for the household. You might say they are an extended member of your family. As such, they work and live in your home and while it is convenient for both parties that also means that they have mandated needs and benefits.

And one of these benefits is having adequate accommodations and utilities. Fortunately, most hdb homes have small rooms and bathrooms built in close proximity to one another, making this the ideal place to construct and design the perfect room. That being said, here are a few tips and ideas for a small maid’s room design Singaporean designers employ when crafting the most adequate room for those wonderful household helpers.

1. Basic Structure

If you notice, some hdb homes will have more than enough space for a second kitchen and even and toilet and bath next to it. If your second kitchen doesn’t require additional cabinets, why not convert the remaining space into your maid’s room? Traditionally, most maid’s rooms are located next to the kitchen because the first task of the day is to prepare the breakfast. And with the toilet and bath conveniently located, you can actually connect the two rooms to create the much needed room.

If you’re one of the lucky few with a pre-existing maid’s room and bath, then all you need to do is to take note of certain requirements when it comes to making a Singaporean small maid’s room design.

Typically, a maid’s room measures around 2.0mx2.2m or roughly 4.4 sqm. Add the size of the bathroom, usually around 1.8mx2.0m or 3.6 sqm, and you have an adequately sized room for your household helper. Another interesting method is converting the bomb shelter into a maid’s room, in the event you don’t have an allocated room. However, you must make sure that the bomb shelter will have provisions required for a maid’s room. When designing the room, take into consideration the overall size, ventilation for natural air and light and the goal of keeping them comfortable and happy at all costs.

2. Required Provisions

We mentioned earlier about standard provisions and you’re probably wondering what these required provisions are. Like with any room, a maid’s room must have ventilation. Believe it or not, some rooms don’t have windows, which could be a problem health wise. Rooms need windows that can regulate the circulation of clean air and natural light and this principle is very important when making your small maid room design. Singapore designers have employed various methods such as placing vents and even placing a small window so that they can have a view to look at.

Another provision is privacy. Apart from having their own quarters, maids must also feel at ease in their personal space. This is often considered if there is more than 1 household helper employed. Make sure they have their own space to relax in.

Electrical provisions are also important. Especially for lighting and other appliances that will be used such as an electric fan. Make sure the room has enough sockets and conveniently placed so that they can easily plug the necessary appliance they will be using. Make sure it is well installed and uses materials of the best quality.

Finally, sanitation is very important. This is considered when constructing or renovating the toilet and bath. It’s important to use quality fixtures and make sure that you use quality fixtures and that the plumbing is well done.

3. Furniture and Accessories

Now comes the fun part where you can design and style your maid’s room. Just because it’s the maid’s room doesn’t mean you have to skimp out on quality items. As with most rooms, your maid’s room will need an adequate sized bed, linens, a wardrobe and if the space allows it, additional furniture like a desk and chair as well as space to move around.

• COLOR SCHEMES

Like with most rooms, the maid’s room must have a concise and uniformed scheme. As such, when choosing the color palette, take into consideration the size of the room as well as how the occupants will feel. If the room is small, as most maids’ rooms are, go for light colors that will make the room look bigger than it normally is. Light colors can be light neutrals, pastels and even muted tones such as gray and brown. Avoid using bright colors as they will overwhelm and make the room even smaller than ever. A go to palette for rooms is the neutral palette as well as the cool colors and the earth tones.

• BED

Choose a bed frame that is decently sized so that your maid will have a restful sleep. More often than not, a single size bed is often used. There are many bed designs you can go for ranging from simple box bed designs to beds with storage either in headboards or bottom portions. There will be instances when even a standard single size bed will not fit your maid’s room. Don’t worry, though. A good idea to try when making a Singaporean small maid’s room design is having the bed custom made to fit the space. There are companies that can custom make beds with built in storage. You can also use a sofa bed that can open out into a bed when needed.

You can get two beds if you have more than one household helper employed. Or you can opt for a bunk bed the space is restricted. Go for bunk beds that are of good quality and reasonably priced. Take note also of the height of the room. You wouldn’t want your maid sleeping so close to the ceiling, right?

• WARDROBE

Consider getting a good wardrobe. Your household helper will need space to store her clothes and even her personal belongings. A one door wardrobe would usually measure at 600mmx600mmx2100mm, but you can go a bit wider if the space allows it. Go for wardrobe cabinets made entirely out of melamine or laminate wood of the best quality.

• MATTRESS

When it comes to mattress, get a mattress that is both good for the back and well-priced. Most mattress used in maids’ rooms will be at least 4-6 inches high. Don’t go for mattress that are 2-3 inches high as they will immediately sink into the bed.

• DESK AND CHAIR

Some maids tend to spend their rest time either sleeping or watching something on their phones or TV. But there are some maids who also read or write on their spare time. As such, if the space allows, you can also place a small desk and a chair. That way, when they write or read, they will have a comfortable place to sit and work on. They can also store their important papers and documents there if needed.  

• LINENS

Linens are very important as they make for a more comfortable night’s rest. Shop for linens that are of a higher thread count and reasonably priced. There are many stores that provide bed linens in sets and linens that make the room a bit brighter. Avoid bedding sheets that are thin; you would not want your maid to be uncomfortable and shivering at the same time. You can opt for plain sheets and one accent or printed pillow case so as to break the monotony of the room.

• ARTWORK

Most designers will agree that having a framed artwork makes the room inviting as ever. You can make your maid’s room more comfortable by adding a few artworks on the wall. You can add one painting or even a set of 3 paintings above the headboard or even next to the wall. Consider also what makes them relaxed, so go for paintings of natural landscapes, the ocean, and a few modern views if you like and even subtle abstract art. You can go the extra mile and hang a painting or a framed photo of their favorite place or country.  Your household helpers will feel even more appreciated when they enter a room that makes them comfortable and at ease.

• LIGHTING

Let’s talk lighting fixtures. Most rooms will have that one centralized or general light to rely on, but that doesn’t mean it will be a light bulb. Instead of simply placing an ordinary lightbulb, go for a pin light or even a small ceiling washer. That way, it will still be a room. You can also place a small lamp if ever they need one and as much as possible, provide emergency lights in the event of a blackout.

In conclusion, when designing a small maid’s room design, Singaporean designers must always put themselves in the occupant’s shoes as well as the employers. They must consider the fact that most maids are far from their homes and will feel a bit homesick every now and then. It is important to make them feel like they are part of the family and that they are welcomed while they work. So, have fun creating your maid’s room design and you will find it will be both rewarding for you and your maid.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. NOT YOUR TYPICAL LAUNDRY ROOM
  
• 
  2. DIRTY KITCHEN
  
• 
  3. SMALL GARDEN
  
• 
  4. MAXIMIZED STORAGE
  
• 
  5. PRIVATE OPEN SPACE
  
• 
  6. GET PROFESSIONAL SERVICES
  

INTRODUCTION ABOUT HDB SERVICE YARD

When you’re looking at the floor plan of your new HDB home, you’ll notice a rather curious-looking space in the corner of the room.  You take a closer look and you notice that it’s significantly big and has enough ventilation and natural sunlight, thanks in part to the many windows and wide space. You then find out that this is the service yard or space, a unique and useful feature in many modern HDB homes.

In principle, a service yard or space is created specifically for laundry, pressing of clothes, and storing of tools and things. More often, it is designed to house a washing machine and occasionally, an ironing board and a clothes rack.

But as of late, many homeowners and designers are beginning to see a more creative aspect with the service yard. Most will agree that regardless of the intended purpose, the service yard is still a space within the confines of the property and like any space, can be converted into something unique and functional at the same time.

Here are a few ideas that homeowners and designers alike are employing in their HDB service yards.

1. NOT YOUR TYPICAL LAUNDRY ROOM

Let’s start with a standard laundry room. Most HDB service yards are designed specifically for laundry and clothes pressing. More often, there would be plumbing provisions for a washing machine. But just because it’s going to be a typical laundry room doesn’t mean you can’t spruce it up a bit. Invest in quality washing machines that can do multiple washes as well as a quality dryer. Position them in such a way that it is integrated into the whole design. You can achieve this by making a cabinet with a hard surface for ironing or folding clothes.

Some popular wood finishes for these cabinets include oak, white ash, wenge, walnut, and even marble. If there is space near the windows, consider placing a clothes rack for hanging clothes out to dry. There are many designs for clothes racks ranging from the typical movable rack to the folding rack that is mounted on the wall. You can also have a small cabinet where you can store your iron, your cleaning tools, and even your folded clothes before taking them to your wardrobe. 

Consider hanging some paintings or interesting artwork in your service yard. Just because you have laundry to do, doesn’t mean you can’t have a nice artwork to lighten the mood. You can also add a potted plant in the corner of your space for that natural feel and natural production of air.

2. HDB SERVICE YARD FOR DIRTY KITCHENS

Not all meals are cooked in one kitchen. In fact, if there is more than one cook in the household, you can be sure that your current kitchen will be as crowded and eventually full of dishes and mixed scents of spices and flavors. That being said, have you ever noticed how clean and often unused the main kitchen looks? This is because some households have what you call a second kitchen where the majority of the cooking and baking is done. This is called the dirty kitchen.
Now, just because it’s called the dirty kitchen doesn’t necessarily mean it’s dirty. It takes its name due in part to the fact that most of the cooking and frequently used cooking appliances are located at. Unlike the main kitchen, or show kitchen as it is called, it utilizes materials that are equally sturdy and cost-efficient. Some of the materials being used are laminates, wood, and quite recently, steel. You can place a sink and several stainless steel kitchen cabinets in your HDB service yard.
You can also use laminates and if you’re feeling up to it, you can create an extension of the kitchen by adding a counter and if you have a rather nice view, you can add a small breakfast nook there. After all, you would want a nice place to sit while waiting for your cookies to bake, right?

3. TRANSFORM YOUR HDB SERVICE YARD INTO A SMALL GARDEN

If there is one thing that most homeowners like to have, it’s a bit of nature. While some properties have garden plots or even community gardens to enjoy, not all HDB homes have provisions for a garden. But that should not stop you from having your own little patch of nature. Your HDB service yard, if you look at it, is quite perfect for having a little garden.

Apart from having a good source of natural air and light, you also have provisions for a source of water. Now depending on how big your space is and the kind of garden you would like, you can create just about any kind of garden you would like. If you’re into the tropics, you can create a tropical garden and get some tropical plants such as monstera plants, rubber plants, and even money plants. Opt for plants that are not only appealing to look at but also require less maintenance. Another cool idea to try is creating a garden wall with hanging pots for plants and flowers.

You can also add a small garden table and chair for that outdoor ambiance. If you’re more of a minimalist person, you can create a Zen stone garden with a small pond and some polished stones and pebbles. You can even have a bonsai plant placed in the center. Be sure to consult a gardening or landscape specialist who can help recommend the most ideal plants and arrangements for you to use.

4. USE HDB SERVICE YARD TO MAXIMIZE STORAGE

Regardless of what it is intended for, the service yard is first and foremost, a space in the home. In a home with space that is often limited, it is every homeowner’s prerogative to make the most out of every area in the entire unit. And perhaps the most important element is storage.

Storage is the most vital factor since most of us have things that need to be in their proper place without looking too cluttered and disorganized. Take advantage of the service yard’s overall space and create storage cabinets for seasonal things like Christmas decors, linens, umbrellas, housewares, towels, and even clothes and coats. If your service yard is near the kitchen, you can actually create a pantry where all your dried ingredients and food parcels are neatly stored.

You can also incorporate a large refrigerator to store your meats and perishables. If you are going to use the space as a laundry area, take advantage of all the wall space possible. You can install some shelves and cabinets to store soaps and fabric conditioners and just for that added touch, you can add a potted plant or two.

5. HDB SERVICE YARD SERVES AS A PRIVATE OPEN SPACE

A rather revolutionary idea to try in your service yard is making it your own personal space. If you’re the type who likes to meditate in the morning, you can create a small meditation room. Simply line your space with the appropriate flooring and place the necessary pieces such as a wall scroll showcasing Hindu characters, a Buddha statue or figure, some small potted plants, pebbles, and even some incense to have a more calming scent.

If you’re more of a physical type, you can actually create a mini gym in your service yard. Take into consideration the space and the kind of exercise you normally do. If you’re into boxing, make sure you have enough space for you to move around while doing your boxing. Install a sandbag or boxing bag in one corner of the room and some motivational quotes on the wall. Make sure to have appropriate flooring installed.  If you’re more of a weight lifter, you can have some barbells and weights placed near the area that has the most ample supply of natural air. You can also add small storage niches for the weights and equipment you won’t be using. It’s all about making a space that is both personal and invigorating.

6. GET PROFESSIONAL SERVICES

You might be thinking that with so many possible ways to reinvent and revitalize your service yard, you feel a bit overwhelmed at so many options. And with that in mind, you need to narrow down exactly what you want and how you want to achieve it. It’s highly advisable to seek professional services like designers and contractors who can help create the ideal design.

Check your local directory for designers and experts that are recognized and recommended by the HDB property, as they are familiar with the rules and regulations of the property such as what materials and appliances are permitted, what plants can and can’t be used, and above all, they are aware of the construction regulations. They will be able to provide several options for you to choose from based entirely on requirements, space, and budget.  They will help you decide on the colors, materials, and recommended appliances that can work for your space. What’s more, you are guaranteed the promise of a unique and original HDB service yard that will make even your neighbors want one.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  Introduction About Sofa Set
  
• 
  1. SOFA SET – THE BASICS
  
• 
  2. COMPARTMENTALIZED LIVING
  
• 
  3. STANDARD SOFA SIZES
  
• 
  4. POPULAR MATERIALS AND ASSOCIATED STYLES
  
• 
  5. CREATIVE STYLING
  

Introduction About Sofa Set

Without a doubt, the most frequently used room, apart from the kitchen and dining rooms, is the living room. It is where the homeowner spends the day resting or relaxing doing engaging activities such as reading or perhaps just watching a movie on the television.

For some, the living room is often the first place to be seen once entering the home. Thus, it is elaborated designed to showcase a warm and inviting ambiance. But what makes the living room an inviting place to be in? Could it be because of the colors? Or perhaps the room owes it overall look to the use of furniture.

Since its inception, the living room showcase set has always been the most frequently designed and modified to suit the many style preferences of every homeowner. So what do you need to know about the showcase? Can it be applied in more ways than one?

Here are a few things you need to know about the sofa set and several creative styles and ideas on how you can arrange it in your living room space.

1. SOFA SET – THE BASICS

So what are the items in a living room showcase? What makes up the living room sofa set?

If you’re thinking it’s just a simple sofa and armchair, then you’re nearly there.

True it does include a sofa and an armchair, but it can also include different sizes of the sofa and complimenting tables such as the center table, the end table and even console tables. During its early inception, the living room consisted of a long, often elaborated carved and upholstered sofa and two armchairs facing each other centered on a center table and accessorized with a carpet and multiple throw pillows. However, with the popular trend of having more visitors inside the home, the need for more elaborate sets have also seen the evolution and introduction of several key pieces in the living room.

Today’s modern set includes a standard sofa that could sit at least 3- 4 individuals, a settee that is often called a love seat that can accommodate 2 persons and a singular arm chair that can act as an accent chair and can accommodate 1 person. The typical arrangement for the set always has the larger sofa in the middle with the smaller sofas on either side. However, in more recent time and due to the size of the living room space allotted, sometimes the set will only include either of the 3 or 2 person sofa and just one armchair or simply 1 sofa.  But this also gives homeowners the opportunity to make something rather creative and uncanny for their living room.

2. COMPARTMENTALIZED LIVING

When you hear the word “compartmentalized”, it quickly denotes to having everything you need in a small space. The same can be said for living rooms, except it is focused entirely on providing the necessary comfort and solution to maximizing a small space. Some hdb homes have living room spaces that are quite small that finding a complete sofa set that can fit the space is a bit tricky. More often than not, some sets adhere to standard sizes and with that in mind, the homeowner is left with the decision to either do away with one piece or have everything customized, the latter having the possibility of being a bit over one’s budget. Most people instead, opt to forego one item depending on the following factors:

• The number of people in the household
• The times the room would be used on a daily basis
• The size of the room and,
• If the room can be converted into another room without any difficulty.

That being said, the modern living room is composed primarily of either a 3 seater sofa or a 2 seater sofa as the main sofa and a 1 seater sofa. Sometimes the 1 seater is omitted to just accommodate the bigger sofas or even 1 sofa is used instead due to the size of the room. In most cases. When deciding on whether to compartmentalize your living room, always take into consideration the practical side and what best fits the room and the needs. Just because a set is set, doesn’t necessarily mean you have to follow through with it. As the saying goes, fortune favors the bold and less is always more.

3. STANDARD SOFA SIZES

We mentioned earlier that there are standard sizes for sofas, each of which can benefit any living room of any size and theme.

• When one says 1 seater, they are automatically referring to armchairs and sofas that can accommodate one person. A standard size for this is usually 60cm in length by 60cm in width, though it can vary depending on the style. Some can even go as wide as 90cmx90cm.
• Two seater sofas measure at around 120cm to 130cm in length. An average person can sit in a chair that measures at least 50cmx50xcm with allowances for the arm and back rests.
• Three seater sofas, on the other hand, are the bigger sofas and can measure from 160cm to 200cm, if not more. This means that the 3 seater sofas tend to be favored in most living room settings.

However, many homes, especially the hdb homes and studio apartments, have employed the 2 seater sofa since they can still sit accommodate a maximum of 3 people if necessary.

4. POPULAR MATERIALS AND ASSOCIATED STYLES

There are a wide variety of sets in the market, each of them designed to suit a living room depending on the theme and materials associated with the theme. A design trend that is currently making its mark in many hdb homes and apartments is the Japandi style or the combination of Japanese and Scandinavian design. Sets associated with this style tend to have wooden frames such as teak, oak, white ash and even mahogany. This can be seen in their dowel legs and carved armrests. Fabrics tend to be made out of firm, natural textiles such as linen, cotton, denim and occasionally, leather and can be in neutral colors such as gray, white, beige, black and even taupes. For a more playful approach, pastels and other light colors are used like mint, light orange, teals and even blush pinks.

Modern sets often utilize steel or chrome frames and tend to have more sleek and polished lines in its overall design. As with most sofas, it uses fabrics that are firm and are wear and tear resistant such as corduroy, linen, cotton and leather. In terms of colors, modern sets tend to be a bit liberal and experimental in combining bold solid colors such as red, emerald green, violets, bright oranges and even the classic neutrals, the latter having grays, beiges and blacks the more predominant colors.

Some Singapore homes, as an homage to sustainable design, opt for sets made entirely out of sustainable and locally sourced materials such as bamboo, rattan, hemp, wicker and even reclaimed wood.

5. CREATIVE STYLING

Believe it or not, there are many ways you can use the sofa set apart from the usual arrangement. So here are some creative and ingenious ways on making your living room stand out from the rest.

• If you can’t afford to have a 2 seater sofa, you can actually use 2 one seater sofas in lieu of the 2 seater. Place the 2 seat sofas next to each other on one side and place a side table in between them. You can accessorize with a vase with flowers, a stack of books or even a figurine of your choice.
• Invest in sofas that can be converted to sofas beds. This is a very useful idea if you have a studio unit and having a bed is out of the question. Your standard size sofas can also have sofa bed variants that fold out to standard bed sizes such as the single, double or queen size.
• Try mix-matching your 1 seater with the rest of your set. Your living room set doesn’t necessarily need to have the same size and style. One seater sofas are usually accent pieces, so take a cue from that and try mixing and matching your pieces. You can use a base element in order to unify your look like a wood finish, similar fabric upholstery or a design element.
• When it comes to accessorizing, you can use classic throw pillows to decorate your sofas. For one seat sofas, use a singular pillow; it could be a 20×20 pillow or a round or cylindrical pillow. For two seater sofas, use at least 1 to 2 pillows in an identical pattern. For three seater sofas, use 3 to 4 pillows, with one pillow being an accent pillow. This pillow can also be similar to the pillow being used in the one seater sofa.

To make it more inviting and cozy, you can add a throw on the sofa or a blanket and you can even place a complimenting carpet to unify your sofa set. The possibilities are endless. The only thing that should matter is how you feel when you have your perfect set.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. CHOOSING THE RIGHT SIZE FOR YOUR SPACE.
  
• 
  2. POPULAR COLORS AND TRENDS
  
• 
  3. DUAL PURPOSE, DUAL FUNCTION
  
• 
  4. WHAT TO AVOID?
  

INTRODUCTION

Once associated with premiere modern design, the L shaped sofa has always graced the covers of magazines and various high end interiors and until a few decades later, has slowly adapted to fit just about any space for any style and at any budget.

But what exactly makes this particular piece of furniture different from the ever versatile sofa sets? What makes this sought out by many of Singapore’s finest designers and homeowners? To answer these question, we must first tackle upon the basics of this particular furniture piece.

The L sofa or corner sofa, as it has been called otherwise, derives its name from the fact that its overall shape resembles an L. What makes this particular sofa quite popular as of late is due in part to its ability to maximize the seating capacity of an otherwise small living room. Its shape provides seating without compromising style and space allocation, particularly when it is placed against one corner of the room; effectively eliminating dead space and providing a cozy and intimate atmosphere.

However, not all sofas will fit the room due to its overall size not being compatible with the room. But that doesn’t mean you should feel discouraged. In fact, because of this one little problem, a lot of designers and manufacturers have come up with several ways on how to make the most of your space with the sofa.

So here are a few things you should know about these sofas and the kinds you need to be on the lookout for in terms of color, size and functions.

1. CHOOSING THE RIGHT SIZE FOR YOUR SPACE.

Size always matters. In this case, the room space is very important. It is the size of the space that will determine the type and size of your corner sofa. If you’re going to rely entirely on the floorplan provided by the property, that’s perfectly fine. However, based on many professionals and their experiences in fitting out the space, many would agree that the floorplans and the actual size of the room don’t usually coincide with one another. More often than not, they would be either a few centimeters bigger or smaller in the actual space than the floorplan. It’s best to take the time to visit your space and take note of the measurements.

A technique that many designers employ is by making a rough drawing of the space on paper and indicate the measurements of the walls. Once you have your measurements, you can visit your local furniture store and choose from the many corner sofa options. You’d be surprised that not all sofas would be suitable for your space just on the size alone. But don’t worry, finding the right one is just as fun as picking the perfect model.

2. POPULAR COLORS AND TRENDS

Now that you have an idea on how big your space is, it’s time to decide on what kind of corner sofa you would like to have. You’ll notice that choosing your ideal sofa may require a bit more consideration than usual. First, think about the theme you want for your living room.

• Will it be modern?
• Contemporary?
• Minimalist?
• Eclectic?

What color scheme will you be using? Blues? Neutrals? Reds?  Something with patterns? And perhaps the most important question is what special feature would your sofa have?

Over the years, the L shaped sofa has evolved from being a piece of furniture associated with a very masculine style to a piece of furniture that can suit just about any style ranging from contemporary to Scandinavian to minimalist style. And would you know it, these styles have slowly become quite popular with many Singaporean interiors.

If you are going for a contemporary sofa, go for sofas that are either leather or fabric upholstered. Opt for neutrals such as grays, blacks, whites and perhaps even light browns since the premise of a contemporary sofa is that it can easily adapt with other styles relying heavily on the accessories such as throw pillows. Contemporary sofas tend to utilize wooden dowel legs or block legs and are often characterized with using tufted or paneled upholstery depending on the homeowner’s preference.

If you prefer a more modern design, you can opt for sofas that are masculine in look and materials. Sofas that fall in this category tend to appear sleeker and have a more streamlined silhouette. They use smooth fabrics or matte leather as well as powder brush or steel chrome legs, giving it that bold masculine look. In terms of colors, they are often seen in bold reds or grays. Another aspect of the modern sofa is that it is also called a modular sofa. A modular sofa, by the word alone, means that it is broken down in several pieces and can easily be reconfigured into various combinations. You see this mostly in sofas that have been sectioned and often have ottomans and even backrests that can be adjusted.

If you are going for a more minimalist or Japandi or Scandinavian look, opt for sofas that utilize mostly light neutrals to light pastel colors. This particular scheme is a more playful and softer variant of the modern look and can often come with complimenting pillows of their own. More often than not, the legs are usually made out of light or natural oak legs that are visible rather than being concealed in the sofa’s fabric.

3. DUAL PURPOSE, DUAL FUNCTION

We’ve talked about these particular sofas serving as a solution to small living spaces, but what if we were to tell you that it could serve more than one purpose. Designers and manufacturers alike have capitalized on the popularity of furniture pieces serving more than one function. In the case of sofas and small spaces, many will agree that as much as one would want to have all of the necessary pieces to make the perfect home, if the area is quite restricted, it is most likely that one items must go. This is quite true if you happen to have a studio apartment that measures at least 16-22sqm in total.

For spaces that are small, you can still have an l sofa placed, but consider using a sofa that can become a bed. Some sofas have the special function of folding out into a bed when needed. This is called the sofa bed or in this case the corner sofa bed. This particular type of feature has been applied to regular 3 seater sofas wherein the back rest is folded down to create a flat mattress. In the case of this particular sofa, there is a pull out a mattress under the sofa which is then elevated to the level of the l shape. Most corner beds fold out to either a full bed or a queen size bed depending on how big the l shape sofa is.

Another cool and rather ingenious feature of the sofa bed is the l component opening up to reveal a storage space. Here you can store your linens, beddings and even books and vase. You can even have side pockets in your sofa for things like magazines or remote controls.

4. WHAT TO AVOID?

While corner sofas do come in many sizes, patterns and colors, there are certain elements that you need to avoid when choosing the right sofa for your space. Here are a few examples:

• Avoid large prints. While there are some sofas that are upholstered with a combination of solid and printed fabrics, as much as possible, avoid getting sofas with large prints. These could include large flower motifs, geometrics and even large stripes. The reason for this is that it while it is popular, it will eventually age making the room a bit dated and hard to accessorize. Another thing you must avoid is having multiple print sofas. While it may look like an eclectic and stylish piece, it could also make it quite difficult for you to pair it with some accessories. If you still want some prints, opt for sofas with minimal prints or sofas that already come with printed accents. That way, you won’t have an aged look and a more adaptable piece to work with.
• Avoid sofas that have bulky elements. When we say bulk elements, we mean parts that could make the sofa bigger than it normally is. This could include tufted back rests, wide armrests and even built in wooden consoles. While the sofa does fit your space in terms of measurements, it would prove to make the space smaller if its overall look appears large and bulky. Instead of having wide armrests, go for armrests that are just right for your arm. Go for sofas whose backrests are flat and smooth. Or if you really want a tufted backrest, make sure the rest of the sofa is plain. The key here is balancing out proportions and materials.
• Avoid bold solid colors. As much as possible, avoid using colors such as greens, reds, purples, oranges and yellows. These particular colors tend to age your sofa and could easily overwhelm the rest of the room. Opt instead for soft colors for your corner sofa such as light neutrals, blushes, mints and if you like pastels.

And perhaps the most important tip of all is to have fun when you choose your sofa. Make it an engaging activity not just for yourself, but also for the rest of the household.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. LOFT BEDROOMS
  
• 
  2. OFFICES AND PRIVATE SPACES
  
• 
  3. SOFA AND LOUNGING
  
• 
  4. COMPARTMENTALIZING DESIGN
  

INTRODUCTION

It’s a real struggled trying to put a full house inside a very small room. Sometimes, you have to do away with one area just so that the rest of the area can fit. This is quite true in many hdb homes and condominiums in Singapore. Especially in spaces that measure up to 21sqm or less. But while everyone is fretting over the limited floor space, no one is paying attention to how high the ceiling is; ignoring the many possibilities of actually having a loft home.

A loft, by definition, is a type of dwelling wherein a space is elevated in a room directly under the roof or ceiling and can be accessible via stairs or ladders. Unlike rooms, the loft has no wall and is therefore opened, but utilizes railings to act as make shift walls. Lofts don’t necessarily have to be the same size as the entire floor space; it can even be half of the entire floor. So if you happen to have extremely high ceilings, then take advantage of that abundant space and create a loft.

So, here’s a question most homeowners ask designers:

• What can we put in a loft?
• How do we make it look unique?

So without hesitation here are some loft design ideas that can give you some inspiration for your perfect loft.

1. LOFT BEDROOMS

If you are used to having your bedroom on the second floor as a child, take a cue from that and have a bedroom in your loft. This is a common and otherwise creative solution when it comes to lofts. For some, a bedroom in the loft gives off a more separate and personal space rather than having a completely open layout where there is hardly any privacy to speak of.  And when it comes to beds, there are many loft design ideas that will you’re your bedroom stand out from the rest some design ideas for loft bedrooms are as follows:

• If your loft space has a ceiling height of 2 meters or more, you can simply use a regular bed in the size of your choice. You can even have a complete bedroom showcase such as a dresser, night table, wardrobe and even have an accent chair.
• Apart from railings acting as both a guard and a makeshift wall of sorts, you can also have mesh walls placed to create a more modern and well ventilated enclosure. Not only does it provide a more industrial feel to your bedroom, it practically conceals your bed space. If you want a more minimalist, yet futuristic approach to your railings, opt for railings made entirely out of tempered glass. And if you’re bold enough to try, you can opt for wood slats as your wall, giving off a very natural and Japandi feel.
• If you are unsure of the kind of bed you want, a popular choice would be a box bed. This kind of bed gives off several possible loft bed design ideas that make it a very versatile piece. Some of these ideas include a pull out trundle bed if ever you have guests over; storage drawers and cabinet doors for your linens, socks , clothes and bedsheets; and if you’re daring enough, you can make your box bed a murphy bed where when folded up, it reveals a working desk, effectively giving you more space to work with.

2. OFFICES AND PRIVATE SPACES

While having a bedroom is almost a standard solution for loft spaces, you can actually consider making a private workspace in your loft. If you like the idea of working from home, working on several hobbies or simply staying home to do some computer work or writing, then this is perfect for you. Now depending on the kind of work you can do, this loft design idea lets you be a bit more relaxed when it comes to making the perfect workspace.

• If you are a sewer or someone who’s into making clothes, you can create your very own atelier or sewing room. You can place a table for drafting and cutting out your patterns, a table for your sewing machine, some dress forms and even a cabinet for your fabric bolts. Make sure you have ample lighting as well as electrical provisions.
• If you love to read books, then this idea is perfect for you. Get inspiration from the National Library of Congress or the New York Public Library and turn that loft into your own private reading room. Have some bookcases installed at the bottom and continue all the way up to your loft. Place a small table for reading or an accent chair with a lamp. Complete the look with a winding spiral staircase leading up to your reading loft. Your guests will be in awe at the massive collection of books you own as well as a mini library to boot.
• What do Stephen King, Ernest Hemmingway, Margaret Atwood and R.L. Stine have in common? In fact, what do most authors have in common? A space where they write. If you like to write, or draw or paint, then create that writing space in the loft. Place an antique desk against the railings and a chair and on top of the desk, place either your typewriter or your laptop. If you want a more modern set up, opt for modular cabinets and shelves that can played around to make a unique and uncanny office. Make sure you have your books and research materials arranged in a bookshelf. To complete the look, choose a comfortable armchair, preferably upholstered and high back. You will want to be as comfortable and relaxed as possible when you will be spending long hours writing.

3. SOFA AND LOUNGING

The living room doesn’t necessarily have to have all the fixings such as the TV and lounge chair. Most Singaporean homes usually have living rooms for entertaining guests or just relaxing around, but for some homeowners who prefer a more intimate space, they have a smaller space big enough for either a sofa or two lounge chairs. 

Now this loft design idea revolves around the premise that the loft space has a good view as well as a large source of natural light. That being said, having a lounge space with these factors make for a more engaging space for those closest to you. If you like watching movies, you can install a flat screen and place two lounge chairs and a small table in between for snacks and drinks. To make it even more cozy, you can add a nice area rug or carpet and even some throw pillows for that extra comfort.  

For a unique loft design idea, Singaporean designers often consider using furniture hanging from the ceiling because of how it gives off the illusion of an uncluttered space. Hanging accent chairs give off a more minimal and relaxing look. You can position it either facing the view or next to the wall, depending on your preference. You can also place a sofa there just for relaxing or reading or simply taking a nap while enjoying the view. Do what makes you feel at ease.

4. COMPARTMENTALIZING DESIGN

The trend is making the most out of a space. And that includes spaces with incredibly high ceilings, homes with large open floor space and even spaces that are somewhat cramped. More often than not, Singapore hdb homes will have spaces that are smaller than most units. And when it comes to lofts, it’s all about making the space work. Here are several small condo loft design ideas that can be applied when compartmentalizing your space.

• Your loft stairs can also serve as storage. Create cubicles or compartments for your things or even full clothes cabinets. If your stairs are not solid, you can still place a piece of furniture like open shelves or even an office.
• Make your living and office work together as one. Or rather make them easily convertible. Admittedly, homeowners nowadays prefer a space that can easily transform into an office, a living room and even a dining room. Consider having a sofa built under your loft and a table that can easily pull down into either a dining or office table. You can even add some shelves and even a nice light fixture.
• Instead of making the loft ¼ of the entire space, why not make it completely half the entire space. That way you will be able to utilize the entire space without compromising both natural light and air. You can place your sleep area as well as your storage area in a more creative set up.
• Inject a little bit of your personality. A loft should respect your aesthetic. If you like having elements of French design, use wrought iron scrolls for your railings and wall decors. If you like wood, a very modern loft design idea to try is making a stylish wood cladding design on your loft so that it has a bit of a personality. The possibilities are endless.

When it comes to lofts, there is nothing hindering you from having that unique modern set up. All you need is your imagination and you’re all set to rise to new heights.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. CHOOSING THE RIGHT SIZE
  
• 
  2. DINING SETS
  
• 
  3. CLASSY and LUXURIOUS TABLES
  
• 
  4. NOTHING BEATS SOLID WOOD!
  
• 
  5. OTHER MATERIALS
  

INTRODUCTION

If the kitchen is the heart of the house, then the dining room is where all bonds are formed. This is where everybody in the household gathers to share and partake in three meals, talking about all things under the sun, be it either good or bad. Apart from the living room, the dining room is one other area in the house where guests and homeowners alike are treated to the sumptuous and otherwise engaging activity of dining.

But what exactly makes the dining room complete?

• Is it the size of the area?
• Perhaps the wall paint?
• Or maybe it is the view one enjoys when dining.

Though some will consider all these factors, many overlook the most important factor of all. A dining room is complete if it has the perfect dining set. Over the years, the dining set has evolved from the massive banquet tables to the more practical and space efficient sets. And with various design themes slowly emerging, it’s no wonder why so many dining sets come in various shapes, styles, finishes and looks.

So here comes a predicament that every Singapore home encounters. Which dining set works with the interior? Just because there are so many styles to choose from, doesn’t mean you must be intimidated with the many designs and sizes. Singapore’s many homes have played host to unique and interesting dining sets and many would say that what ties the dining set together is perhaps the dining table. While chairs can serve as definitive compliments, it is the dining table that can solidify the overall look.

Here are several tips to consider as well as the different types of dining table Singapore homes have since employed and how you can apply them in your own home.

1. CHOOSING THE RIGHT SIZE

As always, size really matters. Nowadays, most of the dining rooms have begun to vary in size and shape. Some properties will have space that can only fir 2 seaters, some might have space to fit up to 4 seater tables, some will have 6 seater tables and if you are fortunate enough, you might have a dining room space that can fit up to 8 or even 10 people. It’s important to get the area of the dining room before buying a dining table Singapore designers often use.

A key thing to note is that most dining tables have specific sizes designed to suit the number of occupants.

• 2-Seater tables are easily the smallest and  would measure from 800mm to 1000mm.
• 4-Seater tables are tables that are often recommended for small hdb homes and condominiums, thus making it a practical size most homeowners go to. They usually measure around 1200mm and come in various shapes such as round, square and even rectangular ones.
• 6-Seaters are usually used in bigger condominium spaces. Like the 4 seater, the 6 seater is still considered a practical size for hdb homes and condominiums; especially if the household has more than 4 members. This table measures around 1500mm to 1600mm and is one of the most common table sizes in the market.
• For those whose dining spaces are quite big, there are 8-seater to even 10- seater tables measuring at 1800mm to 2000mm. In terms of height, most dining tables are a standard 750mm tall, although there are some tables that can go up to 1000mm.

Take the time to measure your dining space and take into consideration how many members of the household are there and how many times you will be having guests over. Once you have the measurements, you are now ready to decide which dining table suits your dining space.

2. DINING SETS

Now that you have your dining room measurements, you are now ready to begin your search for the perfect dining table. More often than not, when visiting a furniture store, you will see several dining sets priced either by piece or as a group all together. For some, buying a dining set in individual pieces may come off as bit expensive. But don’t worry, there are some furniture stores that sell dining sets at prices that fit your budget.

Dining table sets are sets that comprise of a table and a set number of chairs that complement the table in style, color and material finish. Most sets come in different size variants. For example, a round table set with 4 chairs could also have a larger one with 6 chairs. In most cases, dining sets are already packaged as a set and cannot be broken down. That is to say, if you prefer the chairs, but not the table, you won’t be able to purchase the chairs since it must come with the table.

Dining sets are often marketed to homeowners who have a set budget and more often than not, can be recommended for specific room sizes and styles.

3. CLASSY and LUXURIOUS TABLES

There is no limitation of styles when it comes to dining tables. Singapore homes have fully embraced the idea of different designs, sizes and even finishes when it comes to having a unique dining table. And perhaps one of the most elegant finishes that are making its way to the dining table is marble. Often associated with classical and luxury style interiors, having a marble top dining table adds just the right amount of class and sophistication to your dining room.

Most marble top tables come in various marble finishes such as gray, white, mixed grays and even beige golds, just to name a few. To complete the solid look, the legs could also be made entirely out of marble or for a more modern take, you can have polished chrome or steel legs that can support the overall table top. To complete the overall look, pair it with classical chairs such French neoclassical chairs or for a more modern take on it, pair with fully upholstered high back chairs. A rule of thumb for most designers working with a dining set; if your table top is of a darker finish, always pair them with dining chairs of a lighter color. You wouldn’t want to have a completely dark looking dining room, yes?

4. NOTHING BEATS SOLID WOOD!

If marble table tops give off a luxurious and classical look, then wooden furniture is the go to material for a more timeless and adaptable look. However theme or style you look at, one thing is for certain; the most common material finish present is wood. Wood has always been a constant because of its ability to adapt to any style and partly because of how abundant wood is in Singapore. Because of the abundance of the material, wooden dining tables are a staple for almost every possible style you can think of for your dining space.

One of the most popular design styles that is making its mark in modern design is the mid-century or Scandinavian look. Characterized by the use of polished wood and finishes such as teak, natural oak and white ash, these dining tables provide a clean and more streamlined look. Other bestselling Singapore dining table designs could include panels that can be used to extend the dining table’s overall length, some can even have compartments for plates and sauces, some can even have rotating lazy Susan trays and some can even metallic edge finishes. Between wood and marble top tables, wooden tables tend to be favored due in part to their affordability and varied finishes.

5. OTHER MATERIALS

We have talked about dining tables made out of wood and marble, but what about other materials? Are they as good as wood and marble? Maybe even better? Let’s tackle each of them. If wood is deemed a bit out of your budget, you can go for dining tables made out of a combination of wood and medium density fiber board. This kind of table is often employed because of its low maintenance and various finishes.

Another material employed for dining tables is glass. This materials is easy to clean and gives off the impression of an even wider and brighter room. Glass can come in many finishes from clear glass to tinted glass to even frosted and tempered glass, depending on your preference.

Finally, there is the uncanny use of metal and steel top dining tables that give off a polished and futuristic look about it. These particular tables can be paired with almost any modern chair you can think of.

When it comes to dining tables, Singapore designers often recommend choosing tables that make you feel comfortable and at ease with one another when you dine. Choose dining tables that provide you with proper elbow space. If you feel you need professional help. Don’t hesitate to ask a designer as they can help narrow down the dining table that can fit perfectly to your space, style and budget all together. After all, when you dine, you would want to dine with an air of satisfaction and achievement. And what better way to end a hard day’s work is to have a nice home cooked meal with your family.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. WHY IS IT CALLED THAT?
  
• 
  2. OTHER SIZES OF THE SUPER SINGLE
  
• 
  3. IT’S NOT AS EXPENSIVE AS YOU THINK …
  
• 
  4. READY MADE BED SIZES
  
• 
  5. CUSTOM MADE BED AND STYLE IDEAS
  

INTRODUCTION

If you though that there can never be a bed that can provide both practical sizing and comfort in a small interior, then you’re in for a surprise. With the rising popularity of minimal living and small interiors becoming predominantly favored, the need for custom made and smaller but comfortable furniture has become a demand in itself.

While sofas and dining tables can be designed to fit to a specific size, the same cannot be said for most beds. Let’s address the elephant in the room; out of all the furniture pieces, it is the bed that takes up most space since it is often designed to be bulky and big. And while there are several different sized beds out there, when it comes to finding the right size for your space, it is often a hit and miss.

Small space rooms often utilize double size or full size beds and smaller rooms utilize single beds. But the drawback of each of these bed sizes is that the double size or full size bed could also take up most of the space, leaving you little floor space to work with. The same can be said for the single bed in the sense that although it does provide you with a lot of floor space, you won’t feel the right comfort since you are a bit restricted.

But what if you could combine both aspects of these bed sizes? What if there were a bed size that is both space efficient and comfortable at the same time? What if we told you there was such a bed size. This particular bed size is somewhere in between a single bed and a full bed. It is called the super single bed size. Now what exactly is this bed size and how is it different and unique? Here are a few facts about this particular bed size and how it is applied and used in various interiors.

1. WHY IS IT CALLED THAT?

Let’s start with what it is exactly and why it is called that. The human biometrics or anthropometrics as it is called, have a series of tried and tested measurements that provide comfort and convenience when it comes to construction and furniture. The average person measures at least 70cm in width. That means they can fit in any space that measures at least 70cm and above.

Most single beds measure at 90cm in width and at 190cm in length, though the length can vary depending on the height of the person. The reason for the extra 20cm width is so that when you lie down or rest, you still have ample space to move or sleep sideways apart from lying flat on your back. However, there are some who need more than just 10cm on either side. A super single bed size measures at least 107cm in width or at least an additional 20% of your standard single bed. It is called this because apart from the difference in width, it can house one person and still provide more space and comfort as would any full or queen size bed would. In layman’s terms, this particular bed size is neither big nor small for a smaller space.

2. OTHER SIZES OF THE SUPER SINGLE

Now, you might be thinking that this is the universal size for every super single bed. Not exactly, though. While these sizes are the standard, there are other sizes for it, depending on both the customer and the country. Super single bed sizes are practically exclusive to Singapore, Japan and China; although the Japan and China ones differ by a few centimeters.

• The Chinese one measures at 100cm in width by 200cm in length; which is quite convenient if you happen to be a bit taller.
• The Japanese one measures at 110cm in width by 195cm in length; giving ample space for moving around and getting a good night’s sleep. 

So it is safe to say that not all super singles are the same. And when choosing your preferred mattress and bed, try not to rely too much on the indicated sizes. As much as possible, bring your own steel tape and measure it. Take note also of your intended bedroom area and measure. See which size fits perfectly before you purchase it.  It would be a hassle if you bought it and it won’t fit, right?

3. IT’S NOT AS EXPENSIVE AS YOU THINK …

Just because it is a different size single, it doesn’t mean it’s drastically pricey. Far from it. A super single bed size mattress can range from being S$150 to almost S$6,000, depending on the thickness of the mattress as well as brand and type. It stands to reason that the higher and thicker the mattress, the pricier it is and if it were manufactured in another country, you can be sure that it would be a bit higher. But if you were to compare it to regular single sizes, you will find that there is a small difference if you were to buy a single.

Consider also that with most prices, it also comes with a set warranty with the most expensive coming with a 15 year warranty. The type of mattress is also taken into consideration; for example, you might require an orthopedic mattress or senso memory foam mattress for a more comfortable night’s rest. However which way you look at it, one thing is for certain, when you purchase your super single, you are investing in a onetime purchase that will last you a good long time.

4. READY MADE BED SIZES

We come to the more fun and interesting part where we talk about the kind of beds you can have for your super single. We mentioned earlier that while the single size is often preferred for small spaces, it also limits the amount of space when they toss and turn in their sleep. And if there is one thing that most homeowners agree on, it is that they prefer comfort and rest above all else. After all, who wants to come home after a long day of work and sleep in a slightly comfortable bed? Not many, right? That being said, here are a few things you need to know when it comes to super single bed frame sizes.

• Not all super single beds have the same size. We have mentioned about varying sizes of the super single mattress, so it stands to reason that not all bed frames will be exactly the same. Assuming you had purchased your mattress before buying the bedframe, it is important to note the width and length of the mattress so as to check with the frame if it will fit. You don’t want your mattress to not fit in the bed frame right?
• Most bedframes will be at least 10cm wider than your mattress. And there is a reason for it. It is designed so that when you place your mattress and bedsheet on top, there is still space for you to tuck your sheets in, effectively making your mattress fit to the frame.
• And perhaps, the most important fact to consider is that all beds have super single sizes. There may be some that are abundant, but if you have a preference and it is not available in that size, chances are you might be considering getting your bed custom made. Bear in mind though that custom made beds, or customized furniture for that matter, will always be a bit pricier than readymade ones. This is due in part to the materials that will be used when making your preferred bed.

5. CUSTOM MADE BED AND STYLE IDEAS

We talked about beds coming in super single sizes. But not all beds are available in these sizes. More often than not, a good way to make the most out of a space is to custom make your furniture so that it can incorporate more than one type of furniture. Some of the most popular space saving beds often incorporate storage for clothes, books and even pull out pieces like tables and work desks. Here are several ways you can custom your super single bed to fit your space.

• If you have a large window, you can actually create a custom made super single day bed. You can place it against the window and add some overhead cabinets and shelves.
• Another space saving furniture piece you can custom make is a bed with a pull out bed. This is quite useful if you happen to have guests over. You can have a box bed made with a trundle pull out for more sleeping space. You can even make it either the same size or your standard single size.
• Speaking of space saving beds, you can also make your super single bed have storage for your linens. You can have it where your storage access is hidden under your super single bed size mattress and it can be lifted via a handle. This storage can house linens, blankets and seasonal clothes depending on what you want.

Whether you opt for a single or a super single, the most important thing you need to remember is that you should prioritize comfort and practicality above all else when furnishing your home.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. KNOW YOUR KITCHEN INTIMATELY
  
• 
  2. SHOW STOPPING COOK AREA
  
• 
  3. STORAGE IS ESSENTIAL!
  
• 
  4. PRACTICAL SIZING
  
• 
  5. ROLLAWAY ISLAND!
  
• 
  6. INTEGRATED DINING
  
• 
  7. WHEN IN DOUBT, IT’S OKAY TO ASK HELP
  

INTRODUCTION

When you think of kitchens, what comes into your mind? Most likely the following facts. It’s a place where food is prepared and cooked. It’s a place where you sometimes eat. It’s a place where people gather around and bond over cooking and the love of food. And you are quite right in those aspects. The kitchen has always been called the ‘heart of the home’, in a way that it nourishes and provides for the home. As time passes, the kitchen has since evolved from being a simple stone oven with a pot and firewood to a more elaborate and stylish series of cabinets and appliances, designed to make meal prep and cooking as efficient and delicious as ever,.

More often than not, kitchens have also developed into various arrays and configurations, each of which designed to fit to a specific room size as well as theme and style and one of these popular kitchen configurations is the island kitchen. Now, you might be thinking, what is an island kitchen?

As the name implies, it is a kitchen or rather a component of the kitchen that is separate from the rest where most of the cooking and prepping is done. The island kitchen is often located in the middle of the kitchen cabinets or in the open kitchen area, hence the name. 

Island kitchens are often seen in contemporary and modern interiors, particularly in large spaces. But, believe it or not, island kitchens have also been employed in smaller areas, making it one of the most versatile and efficient kitchen configurations ever. And in recent years, innovative and ingenious designs have transformed the modern island kitchen into unique kitchens that have more than one function, if not more.

Now, here is a question that many hdb homeowners ask designers. Can an island kitchen look good in an hdb home? Can it increase the value and aesthetics? And more importantly, will it take up too much space? Many designers will say that anything is possible if one were to think outside the box and look at the pictures. So, if you are thinking of having one, here are a few tips to consider as well as ideas for you to try when it comes to having your own hdb island kitchen.

1. KNOW YOUR KITCHEN INTIMATELY

Let’s start with the very first step. You want to have an island kitchen, but does your space allow it? Where do you plan to put it? This is where you need to familiarize yourself with the intended area and take note. See if there are provisions for electricity and water. Does your intended kitchen area have big enough space? Does it have a window or at least provisions for ventilation? It helps if you write down the measurements on a piece of paper so that you can plot out certain locations. Then, assuming you are going for integrated appliances in your hdb island kitchen, take note of the size and type of appliances you will be using.

Some hdb properties have certain rules on what kind of appliance is permitted. Some of the rules could include inductions cookers being permitted or inverter refrigerators only and some others. The reason that this tip must be considered is because as much as you want to have that picture perfect and complete island kitchen, not all island kitchens will have the exact same look because of these considerations. As such, there will be certain things that will be adjusted such as the size, the materials and hardware that will be used and perhaps overall location. But this doesn’t mean you won’t have that kitchen. In fact, it gives you so many opportunities to have a unique island kitchen that will stand out from the rest.

2. SHOW STOPPING COOK AREA

Now that you have an idea on what to do with your intended space and the materials you will be using, it’s time to create your perfect kitchen. Have you ever watched those cooking shows like Rachel Ray or Emeril Lagasse? If you have, you’ll notice that the kind of kitchen they use is an island kitchen complete with sink and cooktop.

So why do they use that?

Simple, they do what is called live cooking wherein the chef prepares and cooks the food in front of the diners and serves it straight away. Take a cue from this interesting conversation starter and apply to your island kitchen. A really cool and useful feature to add to your hdb island kitchen is a breakfast nook. This can be in the form of a cantilever shelf placed either lower than the island kitchen counter or a few centimeters higher; a narrow table top supported by thin legs or even a small extension of the counter itself. Pair it with some stylish and sturdy bar chairs so that your guests can sit comfortable while enjoying a live cooking in your home.

3. STORAGE IS ESSENTIAL!

We have talked about space efficiency and making the most of your area. The same can be said when it comes to your island kitchen. While the rest of the kitchen cabinets have storage space, why not apply that same principle to your island.

• You can designate the island kitchen storage for cookware that is frequently used so that when you are preparing your ingredients, it will be a lot convenient for you to reach for them.
• You can have either  doors or drawers installed on one side of the island kitchen A really cool idea to try out is placing open shelf cubicles on either side of the island where you can store condiments, jars of pasta and sauces and even cutleries.

4. PRACTICAL SIZING

Traditionally, island kitchens tend to be quite big and rectangular in shape. In terms of balance, they tend to be equally wide as the rest of the kitchen cabinets. However, not all hdb homes have big spaces for the kitchen. Sometimes, they have smaller spaces. Again, that should never hinder you when you’re creating your kitchen. The island, believe it or not, can actually be adjusted to sit your area. Depending on how you work in the kitchen, you can designate the island as the prep area or the dining area. You can have your island kitchen in a smaller size such as it being 1500mm long or even 1200mm.

A good way to make it seem smaller and lighter is by having one side of the island kitchen be supported by a singular post. This will actually make your overall kitchen look a lot more open and minimalist. You can even make a perfect square island measuring at 1000mm with a foldable countertop that can open out to a wider safe.

5. ROLL AWAY ISLAND!

What do you get when you combine functionality, portability and the island kitchen? You get a one of a kind island kitchen that serves as a prep station and when you need the kitchen floor space, simply unclip the wheel locks and roll the island kitchen to the sides and convert it into a buffet.

This idea makes the hdb island kitchen something of a convertible and versatile piece of furniture. Especially if your hdb home is quite small and the idea of having limited floor space is out of the question. You can even add an extendable or foldable countertop.

6. INTEGRATED DINING

While we are on the subject of maximizing space, most hdb homes have little space for a full dining set and more often than not, some opt to do away with having a full dining set. But what if you could incorporate the dining set to your kitchen island? As of late, that is what most designers and homeowners are doing. One side of the kitchen island jots out into a dining table. You can either make your dining area as low as 750mm or as high as 1000mm. 

You can use either regular dining chairs or even bar chairs depending on the height of your dining area. Your dining can also become your working area. This is quite popular with households that have children who often study together and often invite their friends over for either studying or having afternoon snacks; with the kitchen being conveniently close.

7. WHEN IN DOUBT, IT’S OKAY TO ASK HELP

You may have the idea in your head, but when it comes to executing the final look, you might hit a hard wall. Literally and figuratively. When in doubt, it is perfectly alright to seek professional services. There are many designers in Singapore who specialize in creating space efficient and spectacular looking island kitchens.

For hdb island kitchen projects, it is advisable to consult with property recommended designers as they are familiar with the property rules and regulations when it comes to renovation and construction. Apart from that, they have years of experience with other hdb properties and can apply those experiences when executing and creating your one of a kind island kitchen.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. LOUNGING LIVING ROOM
  
• 
  2. AL FRESCO DINING
  
• 
  3. COFFEE WITH A VIEW
  
• 
  4. A LITTLE GARDEN OF YOUR OWN
  
• 
  5. PRIVATE WORKING SPACE
  

INTRODUCTION

What is that one architectural feature in every home that often defines the house as a home?

• Is it the window?
• The door?
• Perhaps some interesting accent?

What if we were to tell you that one singular feature was none other than the balcony? That simple, outdoor space that allows natural light and a breathtaking view is perhaps synonymous with luxury and the contemporary classical look.

Mostly seen in contemporary and classically designed houses, the balcony has slowly made its way into several modern homes and eventually into some of Singapore’s many hdb homes and condominiums; with a few modifications.

Traditionally, the balcony is designed for many purposes, one of which is to act as an extra space for outdoor activities since many some homeowners, particularly those living in condominiums and hdb homes, have little to almost no space for a yard. It can also provide, as mentioned earlier, natural light and fresh air while being shaded from the sun. However many homeowners and designers alike are starting to see the potential of a balcony being more than what it normally is.

That being said, here are several balcony ideas Singapore designers employ in order to make the most out of the simple balcony.

1. LOUNGING LIVING ROOM

Let’s start with a simple idea which is a lounging space. If your balcony has a lovely view, you can create a lounging space. So that you or your guests can just sit around and enjoy the view over coffee or just chat.  There are many ways you can create a lounging space, depending on the style of your preference. You can opt to have rattan or wicker sofas placed in. This charming Singapore balcony idea employs the use of locally made pieces inspired by the tropics. You can use peacock inspired accent chairs or even chairs reminiscent of mid-century modern pieces like Saarinen’s egg and womb chairs. Another reason why some designers and homeowners prefer wicker and rattan furniture is due in part to the material being all weather proof, making maintenance quite easy.  

If you also noticed, most balconies have roofing, therefore giving you an open space to work with. And most balconies are located in the main space of the room which can also house both living and dining and occasionally, the master bedroom and the kitchen. If your space for a living room proves to be quite small to entertain, you can opt to have a second living room. Go for L shape sofas or even complete sofa sets. You can even have some blinds installed to serve as makeshift walls or shield yourself from the heat and glare of the sun. You can even place furniture pieces like buffets and cabinets to store additional knick knacks and tools. Since you have a beautiful view, why not make a space so comfortable and relaxing that you would actually spend more time lounging and staring at the view.

2. AL FRESCO DINING

What makes restaurants interesting and worthwhile?

• Is it because of the food?
• Perhaps, is it because of the rave reviews? Maybe.
• Is it the location?

You’re getting warmer. What makes restaurants interesting is due in part to the spectacular view it could offer its patrons. It is safe to say that diners would pay much to have dinner with a view. But what if you could have that view albeit, using your own balcony? One of the most unique balcony ideas Singapore hdb homes are adopting is having the balcony serve as an alfresco or outdoor dining room. A lot of hdb homes have views that are too amazing not to ignore and more often than not, they create another dining area.

Depending on the style you prefer, you can have either a garden style dining set up or a more formal intimate set up. You can start with the standard 4 seater set or if the space allows it, you can go for a 6 seater. Try experimenting with different styles. IF you’re into tropical dining, you can opt for all weather furniture. If you’re more of an eclectic type, you can opt to have a dining set from carved wood or perhaps a mismatched dining set. To set the mood for your al fresco dining room, hang some pendant lamps and you can even place a mini bar if you would like to provide drinks and have fun conversations with your guests.

3. COFFEE WITH A VIEW

One thing that makes cafés interesting is the fact that many cafes employ tall windows for patrons to have a view of the cityscape as well as tall bar tables and chairs to sit on. The same can be said for balcony space. What better way to have your afternoon coffee than with a spectacular view straight from your balcony.

This interesting Singapore balcony idea takes a cue from the modern café and relies heavily on creating a special place just for you. Place a tall bar table against your balcony railings and accentuate it with a unique bar chair. If your space is quite small, you can opt to have your table suspended from the ceiling. If you want a more space saving option, you can have a table custom made to look like a framed artwork and pulled down to reveal a fixed table that can be used for just about anything from enjoying coffee to even writing or doing other relaxing activities while enjoying a personal view.

4. A LITTLE GARDEN OF YOUR OWN

Not all condos and hdbs are blessed to have garden plots. While there are some who are fortunate, many homeowners do what they can to bring in a little nature into their home. A very unique balcony idea Singaporeans often try is creating pocket gardens. A pocket garden, just by the word itself, is a small garden that is usually small in size and has plants that are easily maintained and do not require large plots of land to cultivate. While most pocket gardens are located indoors, several of them can be seen in the balconies.

One of the most important things to consider when executing your balcony garden idea Singaporean style is understanding the kind of plants that you can use in your garden. And more importantly, if your property permits it.  You will want to consult with the property manager on whether having a garden is permitted. If it is, then you have nothing to worry about. There are some types of plants that are permitted in several properties, but you would want to have plants that are, as mentioned earlier, easy to maintain and requires less garden soil.

Some of the most popular plants making their way to hdb homes include spider plants, yellow palms, money plants,  aloe versa, air plants and of course, monstera plants. You can check for inspiration on sites like Google and Pinterest, but you can also consult with professional landscapers and gardeners who can give you advice on what you should place in your garden. A really cool idea to try out is having a wall covered completely in self-sustaining vines, giving the impression of a bush covered wall. You can even place a garden bench against it. Invest in plant stands and planters that are not bulky and can easily fit your balcony. Some of the most popular planters and plant stands are made out of rattan, bamboo, steel and of course, wood.

5. PRIVATE WORKING SPACE

Not all condos are big enough to have a private working space. While some opt to adopt a more minimalistic approach to working, be it on the laptop or desk work, you cannot deny that whatever task you encounter, you need an ample amount of workspace. And what better way to use the balcony for this. You can create a small working space by placing a worktable either against the railing or against the wall, the latter giving you the option to install some stylish shelves for storage.

With this idea, you can work and have a gorgeous and all natural source of air and light, making for efficient productivity at the comfort of your own home. An interesting condo balcony idea Singaporean designer’s use is installing a wall mounted table that can fold down into a daybed when you’re done with the table. These really unique Murphy bed like pieces combine the aspects of a personal lounging space and a working space. The most important thing you must consider is how creative you want it to look as well as how comfortable it will be.

When it comes to balcony ideas, Singapore homes and condos don’t require much construction and deliberation. It all falls down to how unique you are and how creative and efficient you want your balcony space to be. After all, you have a breathtaking view and room for you to enjoy. Take advantage of it without and create that space that will truly make your home one of a kind!

Weiken is proud to be featured on MediaOne website as one of the Top Interior Design Firms in Singapore. With over 25+ years of operation, we have served thousands of satisfied customers and created so many houses in dream. 

Contact us now for a free quote & free consultancy.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. TRADITIONAL BAY WINDOWS
  
• 
  2. BEDROOM BAY WINDOWS
  
• 
  3. BAY WINDOWS….FROM SCRATCH?
  
• 
  4. BAY WINDOW GARDENS
  
• 
  5. KITCHEN BY THE BAY
  
• 
  6. DINING ROOM WITH A VIEW
  

INTRODUCTION

What makes an interior look incredible? Is it the furniture? The wall paint? The use of blended textures and materials? Or perhaps it is something that serves more than one purpose.

Windows have often been employed as a means of regulating and allowing natural light and air, but it also serves another purpose. It gives the homeowner a view that helps them relax and feel good. In fact, the higher and wider the window, the more people are inclined to relax and sit next to it. And there is no window type that can offer this feeling than the bay window.

By definition, a bay window is a type of window that projects outward of the main structure to form a space. This type of window is quite iconic in San Francisco home, but as of late, a more modern variant is being employed in many Singaporean homes and condominiums. And if you happen to have a bay window in your interior, here are several clever bay window ideas you can employ to make your bay window stand out from the rest.

1. TRADITIONAL BAY WINDOWS

Traditionally, bay windows are often seen in the living room, family room or just about any place area in the ground floor. You can even see bay windows in dining rooms. In many traditional or classical interiors, bay windows have always been considered a staple in living rooms. A common, yet functional idea for bay windows in living rooms is by making a storage bench.

While it is a common bay window idea often employed as both a space saving and unique furniture piece, having a bench allows more storage for seasonal things like photo albums, linens and even treasure boxes. You even have the option to decide what kind of mechanism you want for your bench such as the classic hinged truck, drawers or even open shelf cabinets. You can also have a fully upholstered seat or a completely bare seat.

Speaking of benches and seating, if your dining room has a bay window, you can have a breakfast nook made. Simply have a bench built along the bay window and place your table in the center. Traditionally, breakfast nooks consist of a 4 seater table and 4 chairs.
However in more recent times, it has evolves into simply being a bench and 2 chairs. Take inspiration from this and make a cozy and intimate dining place.

2. BEDROOM BAY WINDOWS

Perhaps, the most interesting place for a bay window to be at would be one’s bedroom. The idea of having a bay window inside the bedroom has since been favored by those who’s who enjoy the comfort and security of their rooms while looking out at the view. Especially if view in question is quite stunning to say the least. Here are some bay window ideas for the bedroom.

• Desk by the window:
  There is nothing more stimulating than working or writing at a desk next to a window with a view. But what if you could have your own study/desk in a bay window? This interesting bay window idea combines both the allocated space for the bay window and outfitting a small study against it. You have the option to fit a pre-existing desk against it for a more eclectic look or have a custom fit desk fitted perfectly into the space. If the wall space allows for even overhead shelves or cabinets, you can hang some decorative shelves or even frames to make it more engaging.

• Lounging Bed:
  For some, staying in bed is akin to lounging, but would it not be better to have a lounging space in your bedroom? Like with benches being built for bay windows in the living room, you can also design a built in day bed or lounging bed of sorts. This is one of several popular bay window bed ideas that are often made with precision and client oriented consideration. Mainly because of the many sizes and styles that can be employed in making an intimate and personal element. You can add a small blanket or two and even some pillows since the bay windows can also be a sofa if you feel like it. As much as possible do whatever makes you want to be lazy. It is first and foremost your space and therefore you have full creative liberties. You can make your lounging bed. 

• Recreational Area:
  Your room is also your personal and private space. You can do just about anything here…with the right view and light source of course. If you like to sit and enjoy the view with a cup of coffee, you can do so by placing two arm chairs and a side table in between. If you like to play instruments, you can do so by placing your favorite instrument in the center such as a piano, guitar or drums. If you like to sew or craft, you can have a craft table made and placed there so that you can create things to your heart’s content while enjoying the view. If you like doing yoga or are into deep breathing meditation, you can create a small meditation spot by placing a yoga mat and some potted plants. You can go the extra mile by adding perhaps some incenses, as stated before, it is your room and you can do whatever you want with your space.

3. BAY WINDOWS … FROM SCRATCH?

Not all properties and condominiums have bay windows. In fact, the more contemporary and newly built ones only have the closest thing to a bay window which is wide windows. But did you know that you can make your own bay window…from scratch? You might be wondering, do I need to ask the property to do a reconstruction for me? You don’t really have to do some major reconstruction. It’s all about analyzing and working with the space you have.

Try and get the measurements of your room and if possibly, the space between your bed and your preferred bay window location. If the proposed area has enough space for it, then you can have some modular cabinets and benches made and installed against the wide windows, effectively making a bay window. This innovative bay window idea can also include a step platform and a false ledge if you want a place to put things on.

You can also make two column cabinets and put them on either side of the window and create a projected enclave while placing some accent chairs or even a bench or two if you would like to enjoy some reading or lounging.

4. BAY WINDOW GARDENS

For those who love to garden, but lack the necessary garden plot for it, worry no longer. You can actually create an indoor garden reminiscent of the old greenhouses or sun rooms that are popular in several European homes, using your bay window. You can adapt it to a Singaporean setting and have planters filled with your favorite plants like succulents and cacti and even some small flowering bushes. You can go the extra mile and hang some planters with air plants to frame your bay window. However, if you happen to live in a condominium, you might want to check with the property management if they will allow plants as some properties have a rule about certain plants. Consult with them on which plants they will allow and which ones are not.

5. KITCHEN BY THE BAY

Yes, you heard correctly. You can even place your kitchen along your bay window. Because the bay window is quite wide, it allows for both natural light and cool air to come in, thus making cooking and meal prep a lot more relaxed. Place your sink or prep station against the bay window for that much needed light and ventilation. Washing your dishes or prepping your ingredients while having a nice view to look at will make doing kitchen chores a thing to look forward to.

6. DINING ROOM WITH A VIEW

Have you noticed why most people like to eat at restaurants? No, it’s not just the food. It’s also the location. Specifically, if the location has a view. Most modern restaurants often have wide windows that offer breathtaking views to customers as they eat. You will notice that there are some tables and chairs next to the windows with breath taking views. By all means, take a cue from them and place your dining set in the center of your bay window. You can opt to use the space saving 4 seater set or If the space allows it, you can go for the 6 seater set. While the bay windows do provide natural light during the day, you can also hang an adequately sized pendant light to provide ample lighting at night. 

And if you still need more insight on the bay window ideas you want to try, you can always consult a designer or professional who can help narrow down the perfect idea to try out for that bay window. So what are you waiting for, go ahead and try out those ideas and have the best bay window there is.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  TV Console Design Ideas
  
• 
  1. CHOOSING THE RIGHT SIZE
  
• 
  2. MATERIALS AND FEATURES
  
• 
  3. POPULAR CONSOLE DESIGNS
  
• 
  4. COMPARTMENTALIZING DESIGN
  
• 
  5. FUNCTIONALITY AND FORM AS ONE
  
• 
  6. WHEN IN DOUBT, CONSULT A PROFESSIONAL
  

TV Console Design Ideas

Ever since their invention, almost every living room or entertainment room has a TV. This iconic appliance has since entertained homeowners and guests alike and over the years, new designs and features are added to the television.

And just as new designs are added to the television, so comes new designs and schemes for mounting and displaying them. Television display consoles have come a long way from being a bulky wooden case to a sleeker, streamlined piece with numerous storage features and aesthetics.

And with the rise of minimalist living and smaller spaces, the TV console has never been more adaptable to sizes and stylings. But the thing is:

• How well do you know what kind of TV console you would like?
• What suits your interior? 
• What materials work well with?
• What size should you get depending on the TV?

When it comes to TV consoles, there is so much to consider and so many designs and innovations to explore. Especially when it comes to making your own, one of a kind TV console design. That being said, here are several tips and ideas to consider and try.

1. CHOOSING THE RIGHT SIZE

#10 TV Unit Design Ideas for The Living Room
As stated earlier, television units have come a long way from simply being a small, bulky box to a wide and slim screen that can produce the highest resolution you can possibly want

×
Dismiss alert


Check These 10 Ideas

One of the biggest changes the television has gone through is perhaps the size. The most common sizes in the market range from 14 to 52 inches to suit every client’s needs and preferences. However, when it comes to choosing the right size or length of your console, you need to think about several considerations when choosing the right TV console design and size. A rule of thumb for all TV consoles is that its length must be at least bigger by ¼ of the TV’s size. The most common console lengths range from 1.2m (120cm) to 1.6m (160cm); though there are some that can be as long as 1.80m (180cm) to 2.0m or (200cm), depending on your preference and space for it.

Another factor to consider is the space for the console. If you happen to have a wide enough space, you can go for a more elaborate console design. But if your space is smaller, your best option is to have a custom sized console. It’s best to take a tape measure and measure your TV and space. Take note of these measurements as these will be very important when choosing your console.

2. MATERIALS AND FEATURES OF YOUR TV CONSOLES

When it comes to TV consoles, an important thing to consider is the materials. As much as possible, you will need consoles to be made out of a solid and firm material. The most common materials in the market are solid wood and wood laminates; though there are some that are made entirely out of glass and steel. Wood is quite popular since it comes in different finishes and can easily fit any interior style. Go for woods such as mahogany, oak, teak and beech wood.  If you’re looking for a more cost efficient and sleek look, you can also go for wood laminates. Apart from having various textures and finishes in every color imaginable, it is also inexpensive and easy to install.

Choosing materials is one thing, what usually makes the TV console unique is perhaps the design features. These innovative features include compartments for remotes, speakers, movie players and even some books and frames. You can search for ideas on various sites like Pinterest or you can also consult experts who specialize in custom furniture design. They’ll be able to advise you on what appropriate size you ought to get based on measurements and preferences. You can even tell them the features you want and the materials and they’ll come up with options for you to choose from.

3. POPULAR CONSOLE DESIGNS

Not all designs for TV consoles are the same. In fact, the most popular TV console designs in Singapore range from Mid-century modern to Scandinavian and even Modern Contemporary.

• Mid-Century Modern/ Scandinavian – easily the most popular choice for interiors requiring minimal, yet bold pieces. Scandinavian design focuses entirely on the principle of functionality and form while incorporating youthful and playful colors to counterbalance the severity of wood. This style has since enjoyed a Rebirth of its own as of the late 2010s with the rise of condominiums and the need for minimal living with character.

• Modern – characterized by sleek straight lines and the use of modern materials like steel, metal, and even laminates, modern TV consoles are favored for their versatility and modular look. Most modern consoles utilize a two-color scheme to make it pop, similar to the Mid-Century look. Storage features include drawers utilizing a soft closing mechanism and hinges that keep door flaps in place when necessary. A cool feature that is making its mark is the use of movable surfaces that pivot or slide out to create a makeshift table. You can even go the extra mile and add LED strip lights to your TV console design.

4. COMPARTMENTALIZING DESIGN

As mentioned earlier, TV consoles have many sizes and designs to choose from. But that all depends entirely on both the size of the television and the space for it. In recent times, the rise of minimal and high-end living has also seen the rise of small spaces.  This is where custom design furniture comes in and one of the most frequently made furniture pieces is the built-in TV console. This can be seen in condos and HDB homes. Aside from the usual drawers and cabinet doors, the TV console design can also include an attached vanity table, storage cabinets, and even shelves for books. The built-in console can also incorporate other furniture pieces such as a foldable table and bench and even incorporate built-in lighting. All you need is a little bit of creativity and ingenuity.

5. FUNCTIONALITY AND FORM AS ONE

Two important factors to consider when designing your TV console are that it should serve its function while having a unique form of its own. TV consoles in the modern design style tend to exemplify functionality and form as one. It’s evident in the use of simple lines over complex curves as well as maximizing the most of an allocated space.

Also called modular design, this involves using pieces that can easily be installed and fitted to create a pre-fabricated furniture piece. Here are a few things you could incorporate in your console.

• Take advantage of the space above the television. You can also install overhead cabinets or open shelves. You can also display some frames and photos to make it look as inviting as ever.

• Try to make your console’s backdrop as interesting as your console’s. Go for pops of color, wallpaper patterns, and even textured walls to make it interesting. Some of the most common backdrops for consoles include red bricks, marble tiles, Scandinavian wallpapers, neutral paints, and even wood planks.
• Accessibility is also important, especially if you intend to place your television on top of the console instead of mounting it on the wall. A big nuisance for most homeowners is having the TV wires exposed and tangled all over the floor. Consoles have provisions wherein the wires can be threaded through and concealed without so much as exposing them out in the open.
• If you have children, make sure the edges of your TV console are curved so as to avoid any accidents and injuries. You can have it where the console’s body and doors have rounded edges, giving off a distinctly modern look.
• Apart from LED strip lights, you can also install small pin lights inside your console.

6. WHEN IN DOUBT, CONSULT A PROFESSIONAL

You might be thinking by now, that with so many things to consider and know about TV consoles, it’s almost impossible to get the best option, right?

Well, when in doubt, consult a professional. We mentioned furniture makers who can custom make your furniture piece, but in particular, go for those who specialize in modular fur nature. They have designers and professionals with years of experience and can even come up with solutions. Let them have an ocular inspection of the area and let them measure. Then have a sit down and discuss possible designs and features you would like for them to create.

They will also propose the materials they will use as well as mechanisms and hinges. This is designed so that when it comes to creating your unique TV console design, it is done efficiently and with fewer complications including revisions and back jobs. Their craftsmen are also skilled since they take it upon themselves to make sure the finished product passes all quality control without any defects that could result in potential future problems.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. What is Cement Screed?
  
• 
  2. What Can Cement Screed Do To My Floors?
  
• 
  3. The Ups and Downs of Cement Screed
  
• 
  4. How Do I Maintain It?
  

INTRODUCTION

This has probably happened to you the moment you enter your home or apartment. You start observing the walls and wondering what color paint or wallpaper you will use. You start creating a mental list on the kind of furniture you need like sofas and beds and chairs. You start thinking about the decors you will be using. You start walking around, visualizing your interior when your feet suddenly feel something really rough and hard. You look down and realize that the floors are still bare cement. You had completely forgotten about the flooring.

You start getting the total area and then you realize it’s going to cost you a lot on the tiling and even more on the installing. However, you noticed something about how some interiors retained their cement floors and how they seemed polished and clean. That’s when you learn that they had just applied cement screed. What’s more, it’s a lot less expensive that getting your floors tiled and even more so when maintaining it.                                      

There are many aspects about cement screed flooring and how it is used in many interiors. So let’s first tackle on what exactly it is and how to maintain it when applied to your home.

1. What is Cement Screed?

Before we delved into cement screed flooring, we must understand what exactly it is.

Cement screed is a mixture of cement, aggregates and water. It is then mixed to form a smooth paste of sorts, which is then spread across the cement surface. Once hardened, the end result is a hard and firm surface that is strong and durable.

Cement screed is often used as a top coat for interior floorings or helps provide a more leveled surface. What it does is that it acts like a varnish for bare cement, making it look as polished as any decorative surface. This gives off a type of raw and industrial aesthetic. Simply put, screed is a variant of cement that acts as the top coat of another hardened cement surface.

2. What Can Cement Screed Do To My Floors?

Some may say that cement screed can do so much to floors, but they are quite vague about it. Especially when applied to several cement screed hdb houses. So here is a breakdown of a few things it can do to your space.

What areas often use cement screed?

A few years ago, it was the singularly cost efficient option for spaces that had a lot of foot traffic such as schools, factories, offices and even industrial warehouses. In more recent times, this can be seen in many interiors adopting the industrial or minimalist aesthetic. Depending on the gradient of the screed finish, you can darker shades for a strong masculine look or lighter shades for a soft eclectic look.

What makes it so special?

While it looks naturally raw and beautiful, cement screed flooring can actually make your floors seamless and your space even more defined. Because it acts as a style anchor of sorts, this allows you to try out different materials that best complement the floor and wall altogether.

For example, if you’re into the Scandinavian look, you can use light oak furniture to counterbalance the hard cement look and create an inviting ambiance. Or if you like modern elements like chrome and steel, you can create an homage to the many innovations in modern design.

3. The Ups and Downs of Cement Screed

We’ve talked about how interesting and pretty cement screed flooring looks, but let us not forget that not everything is perfect. And like most building materials, it has its ups and downs. Understanding fully the material’s overall attributes fives you an idea on how to maintain it or what to expect from using it.

1. PROS

• • Strength and Durability: Because it is made entirely out of cement, both foundation and top coat, the overall structure is akin to the solid wall of a building, thus providing a sturdy and durable floor that can withstand scratches, floor traffic and even heavy furniture.
  • Cost Efficient: As mentioned earlier, this type of flooring costs less expensive than tiles, wood flooring and even mosaic flooring. Most tiles or other flooring materials will cost S$4 to S$70 per piece. Then you’ll have to compute how many pieces you will need per area. There’s also installation fee and additional materials such as tile grout and adhesive. Cement screed, on the other hand, costs at least S$14-S$28 per square feet. The only things you’ll be spending on is the cement and the aggregates. Upkeep and maintenance is also factored in the costs as it does not require expensive and meticulous processes to keep it polished and smooth.
  • Low Maintenance Upkeep: Since it is already polished, you can maintain this every 6 month or so by using a floor wax. If you have a particular cleaning agent you prefer like All Shine or Pledge, you can use that as well. Just check the label if it is for all surfaces. A cheaper alternative is by using a mop and water soaked with soap.
  • Design Flexibility: Aside from the typical gray look, you can actually employ other types of cement screed in different colors, textures and grains. While this is normally seen in industrial style interiors, in more recent times, this type of flooring has been used in other interiors and design schemes.

2. CONS

• • Slippery when wet: Any surface, particularly a glossy and polished surface, tend to be slipper when it gets wet. The same can be said for cement screed flooring. When it is wet, anyone can just slip and fall down, hitting the floor. This results in a lot of people getting hurt, especially since the floor is quite hard and strong. As much as possible, make sure that the floors are completely dry after mopping so as to avoid any accidents.
  • Possible Break or Cracks: While it may be durable and strong, like with most materials, if something hits it, there is a huge possibility that it will have a few cracks or breaks. Which leads to leaks and could potentially destroy your entire flooring. Cement, regardless of how strong it is, can also break if the right amount of force is applied to it. Another cause of possible breaks or cracks is the inadequate application of the cement screed. So as much as possible, check and see if your flooring is well polished and finished and if there is any cracks or breaks, it is important to have it fixed right away.
  • Molds and Fungus Growth: This is a potential hazard if you leave cracks and leaks unattended. If not treated right away, this could lead to the growth of molds and fungus which could affect your space’s structure as well as your health. Molds and Fungus like to grow in small damp corners such as niches and cracks, which are often hard to reach when cleaning. In order to prevent this from happening, make sure all cracks are dry and clean then seal it off completely.
  • Repairs can be a Hassle: Sealing off cracks or repairing any breaks is easier said than done. While replacing a broken tile or a loose floorboard can be difficult, considering you have to look for the exact same tile, fixing a broken cement floor is an entirely different story. This is because once a crack is seen, you need to apply the screed mixture not just on the crack, but the entire floor as well. This is done so that the finish is leveled with another. It can be a hassle, since you will have to move furniture away in order to do this. As much as possible, every once in a while wax and polish your cement floor.

4. How Do I Maintain It?

We talked about how easy it is to maintain the cement screed. But why do we need to maintain it if it’s just polished cement. The answer is simple. If you maintain your flooring, it will last you a very long time, thereby living up to its cost efficient and long lasting claim. So here are a few ways on how to maintain your cement screed.

1. Sweep the dirt and dust from your floors. For hard to reach places, use a vacuum cleaner,
2. Mop your floors with a wet mop and let it dry. You can also use a mop soaked with soap and mop it for a more thorough cleaning.
3. Consider using carpets and rugs to soften heavy foot traffic and cushion the weight on the flooring. It will further protect your floor and add more personality to your interior at the same time.
4. Invest in a good buffer in order to keep your floors polished and smooth. You can go for an industrial buffer or a hand held buffer.
5. If there are any cracks, immediately call for a professional to seal and repair it to prevent from developing more cracks and leaks.

In conclusion, cement screed flooring is perhaps one of the most unique flooring that is slowly gaining popularity among many hdb homes and interiors. And if you consider using this in your space, you are sure to find such an adaptable floor that can not only withstand any force, but perhaps time itself!

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. Subway Kitchen Wall Tiles
  
• 
  2. Mosaic Tiles
  
• 
  3. Tiles in Different Shapes
  
• 
  4. Classic Stone and Marble
  
• 
  5. Moroccan and Spanish Tiles
  
• 
  6. An ‘Oh Naturale’ Vibe
  
• 
  7. A BOLD Pop of Color
  

INTRODUCTION

One of the most interesting features that adds a bit of personality and charm to every kitchen is the wall tiles. While some opt to have their walls painted or wallpapered with just about any pattern or look. But in more recent times, designers and homeowners alike have noticed that by installing tiles on the wall, it makes the kitchen look more inviting as ever. It actually makes the kitchen more than a place where you prepare and cook your meals; it becomes a living space that can entertain and delight everyone who enters.

Tiles have slowly become one of the most versatile building materials owing to the fact that innovative designs and patterns are constantly being created to suit just about any interior style imaginable. Tiles provide a smooth, clean look and in a way compliments the rough feel of the solid and hard countertop.

So here are some of the most popular design ideas for kitchen wall tiles and what you can do to achieve this.

1. Subway Kitchen Wall Tiles

A popular choice because of its clean, modern industrial look, subway tiles give off a simple and polished look with its straight or beveled edges; smooth glossy surface and multiple color choices. Often coming in a standard 30x10cm rectangle, subway tiled backsplashes are a favored kitchen wall tiles method often seen in various styles like the Scandinavian look, the Minimalist look, the Industrial look and of course, the Modern Contemporary look.

Popular colors for subway tiles include the classic white, which is often used to provide a clean and polished look; blacks and grays for a more masculine aesthetic; reds and browns for an industrial look reminiscent of brick houses and even bold colors like teals for a daring take on the jewel tones.

2. Mosaic Tiles

When you hear the word, mosaic, the first thing that comes to mind is small pieces gathered together to make a bigger picture or artwork. The same can be said for mosaic tiles, although in this case, they are square tiles of a particular color palette, usually monochromatic or complementing, that are used to create a monochromatic tiled wall very reminiscent of Classical mosaic walls.

Mosaic tiles are another option for kitchen wall tiles as they are straight to the point and can cover a specific area in the wall without running the risk of wasting or cutting your tiles up. Popular colors for mosaic tiles include grays, bronzes, blues, and combinations of red and black or yellow and green and even browns.

3. Tiles in Different Shapes

Nowadays, employing the use of geometric elements in one’s interior is slowly becoming a trend on itself. One of the most popular tile shapes is the hexagon shape which can create a uniquely modern wall with these tiles. If you like how a honeycomb pattern looks like, you can use either the same colored tile or you can create a soccer ball like effect and combine two to even four colors of the hexagon tiles.

Apart from hexagon shaped tiles, you can also try out triangle shaped tiles for a Nordic take on the walls or even rectangular shaped tiles if you are still partial to a somewhat clean and orderly look. Trying out a tile in a different shape gives you the opportunity to have an uncanny and unique take on tiled walls.

4. Classic Stone and Marble

You can never go wrong with the classics. Especially if your kitchen happens to gravitate towards the classic style. But in today’s era where the past meets the present to create a new and improved take on the classics that it can also be categorized as the new luxury or Lux style.

While some classic kitchens would go for a traditional terrazzo tiled wall, other kitchens take a cue from its signature use of ceramic, marble and stone elements and incorporate them in modern kitchen walls. You will find some modern kitchens, with its use of straight lines and space saving accessories, have incorporated for its wall a stone or marbled tile finish. Sometimes, these tiles can help make an otherwise masculine looking kitchen into a gentle, sophisticated kitchen worthy of hosting 5 star dinners.

Classic stone and marble that showcase luxurious colors such as beige, gray, white and often times, gold or silver, are just some of the tiles used in many of these modern classic hybrids. The best thing about having these tiles is that due to its size, usually ranging from 60x60cm to 120cmx120cm, it could easily cover up the entire space with just a few pieces; all while giving off a smooth, glossy texture to the overall look.

5. Moroccan and Spanish Tiles

Another type of tile that is making its way into every kitchen wall is the Moroccan and Spanish tiles. And no, this doesn’t mean it comes all the way from the cultural cities of Spain and Morocco; but rather from how it is made and how it looks. Moroccan and Spanish tiles, also called ‘majolica’, are tiles made out of local clays and painted with unique designs that give off a bright, almost ethnic looking aesthetic.

These two tiles, though different in nature, each derive Arabesque motifs such as the Ogee and incorporate them into their designs. You will notice that not all tiles have the same repetitive pattern. Some even have variants that actually complement one another. Homeowners who have plain neutral kitchens tend to incorporate these colorful tiles and create an eclectic look that is both culturally diverse and a break from the usual.

Apart from these tiles serving as a kitchen’s backsplash, it can also serve as the kitchen’s accent wall.

6. An ‘Oh Naturale’ Vibe

If classic stone and marble is associated with classic and luxurious kitchens, then wood tiles are the go to piece for every simple and rustic style kitchen out there. It has long been observed that many people, regardless of their line of work, have always looked to nature for inspiration to relax. And what better way to relax than to bring a bit of nature indoors.

A good and subtle to bring in nature is by employing the use of wood tiles in your kitchen walls. Not only do they have many wood variants to choose from, they give off the right amount of raw nature while maintaining a more polished and well put look altogether. It also balances out the kitchen cabinets and the open space by providing a focal point in the form of kitchen wall tiles. 

Some of the popular wood tile variants include ash wood, mahogany, maple, oak, light oak, wengue, beech wood, ebony and so on. Apart from having them lined up, you can arrange your wood tiles in different arrangements like bricked offsets, zigzags and the ever popular chevron array. Try mixing up two different wood variants; you might actually like how it looks on your wall.

7. A BOLD Pop of Color

At this point, you might be getting overwhelmed with so many tile options to choose from. And this is true. Especially when you go to a store and you are met with piles upon piles of tiles that you can’t seem to decide whether you should get square tiles or wooden plank tiles or even tiles with interesting patterns and textures. But despite all that, there is another simple way of having the most creative and extraordinary looking kitchen wall.

Now what is this simple way, you might ask? Why, it’s employing tiles of the same color variant and putting them on your wall. Simple right? But here’s the catch; you have to pick a color that is bright, vibrant and will most definitely pop.

While some prefer to paint their walls instead, using tiles that are the same variant and color will make for a more durable, solid look that does not need repainting and requires little maintenance.

Some colors that are making their way to the kitchen walls include jewel tones with teal and gold being the most popular colors; followed by emeralds and even a few purples; then there’s the warm colors such as red, orange and yellow making their way into the kitchens in order to further brighten the room and then there’s the cool colors such as blues, greens and even light blues.

You can also try using neutral colors as they can also provide a cleaner aesthetic to your kitchen; try experiment with different hues and shades and see which works best.

And if you still can’t decide on which tile best fits your kitchen wall tiles, it’s best to consult with an interior designer, who can help you choose. With their many years of experiences, they can help narrow down your options based on your preference, the overall size of the space; as you don’t want your kitchen to look too big or too small because of the tiles, and of course your budget.

So when planning for your kitchen wall’s tiles, try to have a bit of fun as designing your perfect kitchen wall is something akin to dress up; only this time, it will be something you have no problem looking at for a while or so.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. Laminate Flooring vs Vinyl Flooring
  
• 
  2. Are Laminates Waterproof?
  
• 
  3. Quality over Quantity
  
• 
  4. Are There Suppliers of Laminates & Materials?
  
• 
  5. I Want To Install It Myself, Can I?
  
• 
  6. How do I Maintain the Flooring?
  

INTRODUCTION

The moment you encounter this particular type of building material, the first thing that comes into your mind is whether or not you ought to use this. It’s understandable at first, since you might be accustomed to using standard building materials like wood, tile or even steel. You’re probably wondering, am I getting the most out of this? Is this durable? What can I do with this? And so on.

In today’s modern house construction and interior detailing, perhaps one of the most innovative creations is that of the laminate flooring. Now while most will associate laminate with something that is entirely made out of plastic and is temporary, there is actually a more comprehensive side to it.

Laminate is an alternative material to the traditional wood flooring and comes in many designs, sizes and finishes to suit your interior needs. One of the reasons why it is an alternative choice to traditional woods is the fact that natural wood is quite expensive and rather costly to maintain in comparison to laminates. So here are a few things you need to know about this rather innovative building material.

1. Laminate Flooring vs Vinyl Flooring

Most people think that vinyl and laminates are one and the same thing. But there is a huge difference.

While they may be similar in certain factors, vinyl and laminates differ in terms of what it is made of and its overall application as laminate flooring.

• Vinyl is entirely synthetic. This means that everything about it is made up of layers of materials like felt backing, plastisol, print layer and plasticizer. It then gives off a slightly rough but polished surface. An interesting thing to note of vinyl flooring is that because of its thin structure, it is quite light and easy to install; requiring mostly tile adhesive and patience. 
• Laminates, on the other hand, are a different story all together. They are made of wood or often times, high density fiber board bonded together with melamine resin and décor paper. They are sturdy and come in many different textures and colors.

If one were to decide the overall outcome of laminate flooring vs. vinyl flooring, it would be practical to say that although they each have their pros and cons, laminate flooring is often favored for its appearance and due to its realistic look of the material being highlighted while vinyl floorings are favored for its heat resistant and water proof capability.

2. Are Laminates Waterproof?

Laminates, as defined earlier, are made out of wood and synthetic materials and a more cost efficient and popular choice for flooring. As such, many homeowners who are more comfortable with using tiles often ask if laminates are waterproof.

The answer is yes. In fact, there are laminate floorings that are waterproof and are often used in many interiors. Some of the benefits of waterproof laminate flooring include:

1. Moisture resistance: This is due in part to a particular layer of the laminate that is resistant to moisture. Therefore, it can easily withstand and resist the moisture build up; making it perfect in areas such as the bathroom, kitchen, and even outdoors.
2. Scratch resistant than vinyl: Believe it or not, this particular type of laminate has a thicker layer than vinyl making it completely scratch resistant, staining and even wear and tear. This makes it easy for furniture pieces to glide and move about without leaving any significant markings or stains from spillages such as water and condiments.
3. Cost Effective: Waterproof laminates may sound innovative and unique, but that doesn’t mean they are expensive. Far from it, they are quite affordable and inexpensive and are easy to install and maintain. This means that there are a lot of choices and options in terms of design, pattern and styles that can suit just about any interior flooring. Plus, they can last a good long time without any of the usual problems you would encounter in other flooring materials.

Having waterproof laminate flooring is something of an investment in your home and what makes it look timeless is how in the long run, you will see just how transitional and adaptable the flooring is.

3. Quality over Quantity

You might be thinking that all laminates are the same and that you can just use any type of laminate despite the cost. Not exactly. A rule of thumb for every homeowner and designer is to never settle for less and opt for quality products. The same can be said for floorings.

You will want nothing but the best for your floors. You wouldn’t want to have flimsy laminates give out or break away just because it’s a lot cheaper than most laminates. No. You wouldn’t. So go for the best quality when it comes to flooring. Especially since you will be walking over them every day.

You will need to invest in high pressure laminate floorings for your floors. These are laminates that have been pressed together under a machine and under high temperatures. The result is a solid and firm flooring board that is light with a polished surface. You may spend a little bit since laminate prices vary, but in due time, you will see just how well put together your floor will be.

4. Are There Suppliers of Laminates & Materials?

Source: One of Weiken suppliers: FloorXpert

Once you have an idea on what kind of laminate you want, the next thing to do is to find a supplier for the best laminate flooring. There are many suppliers and distributors who provide not only the laminate, but also the rest of the materials for installing the floor boards. Most laminates would be sold in many hardware and construction stores, but you can also check for specific suppliers who specialize in these items. You can search the internet or check your local directory.

5. I Want To Install It Myself, Can I?

Of course! When it comes to flooring materials, there is no material that is easy to install as the laminate flooring. This is due in part to the notches and grooves in these laminate boards that make it akin to a puzzle box. When it comes to installing laminate flooring, the first thing you need to do is prime your area.

Make sure you have a good clean surface to work with. Then compute how many laminates you will need so that you won’t run the risk of having either too many or too little tiles to use when you work. If you feel a little intimidated with how to start your installation, you can check out B and Q laminate flooring tutorials, the best thing about B and Q is that they provide comprehensive instructions on how to install your flooring in a way that you are confident with what you do.

And if all else fails, there is nothing wrong with asking for a professional to install the laminates for you. In a way, you’ll see first-hand how it’s done so that when you want to start on a new project, you will be at least familiar with the process and how to begin.

6. How do I Maintain the Flooring?

Maintenance and cleaning of laminates, as often mentioned above, is by far the easiest and does not require complex equipment or harsh solutions. Like with most tiles, the first thing you should do is to sweep the dirt away. If there are parts of the floor that are out of reach, you can simply use a vacuum cleaner in order to reach the corners and further clean the floor. Once that’s done, mop the floor or wipe it down with a wet cloth and let it dry.

If there are any stains, quickly wipe them away. As much as possible, avoid using tools such as steel bristle brushes and opt for a soft bristle broom or dust mop. You can also use soap and water as they are less harsh than regular cleaning materials, but take care not to use too much water, as it may cause your flooring’s overall integrity and durability to weaken and warp… Since it requires little maintenance, you can do this once a week.

If your laminates have a specific aftercare, take time to read and follow the steps. After all, not all laminates have the same maintenance steps and often times they vary.

Take the necessary precaution for external factors such as covering the legs of your furniture so that they won’t scratch the surfaces of your laminates, if you have pets who happen to like scratching surfaces, trim their nails. And perhaps the most important tip to know when maintaining your laminates is by making it a fun activity to do.

Now that you know the basics about laminate flooring, you are ready to embark on your journey to creating the most unique and perfect flooring for your interiors. And like with most interiors, its results will leave a beautiful impression on both you and everyone else who steps on them. 

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. Vinyl Tile Flooring
  
• 
  2. Wood Tile Floor
  
• 
  3. Rubber Flooring Tiles
  
• 
  1. Ideal Tiles for Living Room
  
• 
  2. Ideal Tiles for Bedrooms
  
• 
  3. Bathroom Tiles are Essential
  

INTRODUCTION

The first thing you feel when you step inside your home for the first time is the rough unfinished floor. While most of the house will have the same unfinished surface, it is nothing to be worried about. Quite the opposite, in fact. This rough, unfinished part of the space gives you the opportunity to create a unique floor by choosing the appropriate tile and flooring material.

As with most building materials, there are many tiles and floorings to choose from as well as designs, motifs, textures and colors. But bear in mind that not all tiles for floor are similar and not all tiles are suited for a specific area. And more importantly, not all tiles are the same in terms of size and specifications. So without further ado, here are the different types of floor tiles and how you can apply these specific tiles for floors for each specific interior.

1. Vinyl Tile Flooring

Let’s start with a tile that is often seen and favored by many due to its cost efficiency, availability and overall installation and maintenance. Vinyl tile flooring is characterized by its smooth texture, its plastic foundation, its variety in terms of finishes and patterns and is considered by many as a popular and ideal choice for tiles for floors. Because of its durability, vinyl tiles are often used in areas that have such a high amount of foot traffic such as a shop or even a hallway.

As mentioned earlier, vinyl tiles require little maintenance in order to preserve its overall integrity. An inexpensive method is by sweeping the dust away and mopping the tiles with a wet mop. Vinyl tiles come in two sizes, the first being 40x40cm and the next being 30x120cm, the latter reserved entirely for planked flooring.

Vinyl tile designs and textures can actually mimic other tiles like marble and vinyl and what makes it a versatile option is that there are a lot of patterns and variants to choose from. What’s more, installing them in your floors is as easy as reciting your ABC’s.

2. Wood Tile Floor

Many homeowners love the look of wood inside their homes. It is a known fact that the presence of wood inside a house, be it the furniture or part of the building structure, is indicative of prestige, class, wisdom and wealth; the latter being especially true due to the fact that wooden pieces cost a pretty penny to make.

But one cannot deny just how pretty and classical a wood tile floor looks. There are many styles of wood tiles for floors, depending on your preference. There is the classic parquetry wood tiles, which is a type of wood flooring using different cuts of wood and arranged in a mosaic pattern; the rustic wood planks that are often seen in cottage and country style interiors and finally, the thoroughly modern laminated wood plank tiles for a more streamlined and polish look.

3. Rubber Flooring Tiles

If you’re the athletic type or simply someone who is active and likes to move around, you will notice that doing all sorts of exercises on an ordinary tiled floor is quite hard and often times painful; especially to your feet. The same can be said for interiors that deal with multiple foot traffic and activity such as schools, offices and even gyms. 

While vinyl tiles give off a more classy and solid feel, a more casual look is achieved when using rubber flooring. Rubber flooring tiles differ from conventional tiles because they come in two forms namely interlocking tiles, which are designed similar to a puzzle and are placed in order to form a unique patterned floor; and rolls which are often considered as the best option for commercial interiors like gyms and clinics. What makes the rubber flooring rolls interesting is that, as its name implies, it is a large piece of rubber that is rolled on top of the floors providing a seamless look. Rubber flooring is quite durable, economical, and lightweight. In terms of after care and maintenance, the best thing about this type of flooring is that it is easy to clean and easy to replace.

Now that you have an idea on the different types of floor tiles, it’s time to learn about which tile to install in which specific interior based on style, color, theme and above all foot traffic.

1. Ideal Tiles for Living Room

More often than not, the area that gives off the first impression for most people is the living room. While some homes will say that the foyer is what greets the guests, the living room is where most of the activity is done. Whether it be for movie night, enjoying refreshments or simply spending time with your loved ones, you cannot deny that the living room must be inviting and cozy to look at. The most popular styles for living room include rustic, modern contemporary, mid-century modern and of course classical. When it comes to choosing the right living room floor tiles, go for tiles that best fit each style.

For rustic interiors, go for light oak to ash gray wood floor tiles. It helps if these tiles have a bit of a grained texture for some authenticity. For classic and modern interiors, go for tiles ranging from neutral colors such as gray, beige, and white and finishes that are either glossy or matte; the latter being a favored choice due to it being smooth and slip proof. For contemporary floors, you can opt for tiles with a mixed texture or tiles that simulate specific patterns and looks. The most important goal when choosing your living room flooring is that you will achieve the sense of comfort and relaxation just by looking at them.

2. Ideal Tiles for Bedrooms

Bedroom flooring requires particular deliberation on the grounds that the bedroom reflects the homeowner’s overall personality and level of comfort. You wouldn’t want to pick tiles that are too glossy or shiny that you would slip. Or tiles that are too bright and shocking. While most homeowners opt to have their flooring tiled using one specific tile, some go for a different type of tile for their bedroom.

For bedroom floor tiles, the most popular choices are tiles that measure at least 60×60 to 120×120 and in varying neutral colors such as beige to white to grays or a more recent approach, taupe colored tiles. Some also go for wood tiles just to get a more natural feel while others go for cement finished tiles for that industrial feel, a look that is quite popular nowadays.

Another thing you must consider is who are using it. If the person happens to be around 60- 70 years old, you might want to consider the type of tile you will use. Avoid tiles that are too glossy or too bright, you wouldn’t want them to slip and hurt themselves right? Go for matte tiles; these are becoming quite popular as of late. Also go for tiles that are soft to look at such as light beige to light oak tiles, it will help reflect the natural light all as well as provide a calming effect.

3. Bathroom Tiles are Essential

When it comes bathroom tiles, this requires as much deliberation as the bedroom and living room. Nobody ever said that choosing tiles for floors was an easy job. This is especially true since most bathrooms tend to vary in size and the type and size of tile you choose can either make it big or small. But perhaps the most important rule of thumb to follow when choosing the appropriate bathroom tile flooring is that no one will slip and hurt themselves.

Let’s face it, out of all the places in the home, the bathroom is the one area that gets wet on an almost daily basis. As such you need to make sure that when you step inside, you won’t be slipping and sliding your way around. For bathrooms that are small, it’s best to go with smaller tiles such as 30×30 to 40×40. For bathrooms that are a big, particular the master’s bathroom, you can go for 60×60 tiles or even some 30×120 to help elongate or widen the space. Popular tiles for bathroom floors include white, beige and taupe for modern looks and wood tiles for an eclectic and rustic look.

If you’re still a bit confused on which tile you would like to use, it is best to consult a professional. Interior designers and contractors can help you decide which tile best fits your area based on its style, its specific tile type and the overall space requirement. They can also help you with how many pieces you will need and advice you on the overall aftercare of these tiles. And most important of all, they will make your experience with choosing tiles for floor memorable, hassle free and fun. After all, when choosing the right tile for your space, it should be something that charms you over and over again.

INTRODUCTION

Perhaps one of the most ingenious elements of a modern style house is the sliding doors. Apart from effortlessly defining one space from the other, it also serves as an unintended decorative element, as well as saves and maximizes the space; the latter evident in some homes favoring sliding doors over the traditional swing doors.

Taking its design cue from traditional Japanese Shoji screens, sliding doors have flexible designs and has since employed new and innovative materials and mechanisms since its early inception. In today’s slowly rising trend on minimalist and innovative home design, many Singaporeans agree that installing and investing in a well-designed sliding door is the way to go. So here are several ways to have a unique sliding door Singapore style and how to maintain it.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  1. Glass Sliding Doors
  
• 
  2. Kitchen Sliding Doors
  
• 
  3. Wood Sliding Door
  
• 
  4. An Alternative Door for Small Toilets
  
• 
  5. Lighter Sliding Doors
  
• 
  6. A Balcony Door Unlike Any Other….
  
• 
  7. Maintenance 101
  

1. Glass Sliding Doors

Arguably a classic, sliding glass doors have been the preferred sliding door Singapore design for several years. This is due in part to homeowners admiring the look of glass doors serving as both window and door. The sliding glass door Singapore if often employed in patios, balconies and quite recently in container houses.

Tempered glass is highly recommended due to its heat resistant and shockproof durability, while also moderating light and sound distribution at the same time. Take care to choose the right size and right design that best fits your budget and interior. A rule of thumb is that the part that slides must always be inside rather than outside.

2. Kitchen Sliding Doors

Traditionally, kitchens have always been located along with the dining room or even in a separate room. But for today’s modern look, defining the kitchen space, especially in an open plan, requires creativity and ingenuity. Employing kitchen sliding door Singapore is one way to creatively separate the kitchen from the dining room.

This type of sliding door Singapore can be used either in one panel as a divider or two panels on either side as a window or glass wall. When using this particular sliding door, using heat resistant and moisture resistant glass is highly recommended. This is due to the fact that there will be a lot of cooking done and the steam and moisture could easily fog up the glass; you would want to have glass that requires little maintenance.  In terms of designs, you can have sliding doors styled like modern window panes or like one solid glass partition.

3. Wood Sliding Door

A popular style that is slowly making its mark in many modern homes is the rustic farm look. This style uses distressed aged wood, brass hardware and light natural paint. Apart from distinguishing elements such as white wooden planks and oak furniture, it can also be distinguished by one design element and that is the wood sliding door Singapore or barn door; as it is commonly referred to. This sliding door uses a solid hardwood door that is attached to a heavy duty, black brass hanger and glider. It is then accented with either bolts or a large handle, which make for an easy grip when sliding it open.

If you prefer a more traditional type of wooden door, you can opt for a traditional wooden door attached to the hangers and make for a beautiful transitional door. However, if you are going for this type of sliding door, you will need to use a door that is well sanded and treated. Don’t go for doors that are either too big or too small; always go for the right size and weight. The latter is essential, since the hanger and glider can support a specified weight and size.

4. An Alternative Door for Small Toilets

Nowadays, modern HDB homes and condos have rather small spaces for the toilets. This is due in part to most homes utilizing basic fixtures for the toilets. That being said, small toilets tend to be quite restrictive when it comes to doors. A good solution is by having a sliding door installed instead of the conventional swing door. Not only is it space efficient, having toilet sliding door Singapore has more than several applications apart from it being a door. It can serve as a hidden access concealed with either a mirror or a painting.

You can even have cladding like mirrors, wood or even a painted mural. The best thing about having a sliding door for your toilet door is that you can use just about any material imaginable. However, most experts often go for wood or frosted glass as the preferred material.

5. Lighter Sliding Doors

For design purposes, sliding door frames, especially those with glass, are often made out of steel, stainless steel, wood and even PVC plastic, which is often the most common material used in many sliding door Singapore HDB homes. However, another material being used in sliding door frames is aluminum. Now what makes aluminum sliding door Singapore unique is that aluminum is lightweight, weather resistant, and easy to manipulate and is considered cost efficient.

Apart from having the typical aluminum finish, it also comes with powder coat finish and even a wood finish look. The drawback of most aluminum sliding doors is that it may give off a different look and feel. However, with proper maintenance and clever detailing and design, you are sure to have a unique door feature in your home.

6. A Balcony Sliding Door Unlike Any Other….

During the early days of the balcony, the kind of door that was often use as an access was the ordinary flush door. But now, the trend of having a seamless looking window serve as the access to the balcony calls for a more suitable and artistic design element. This is where the sliding door comes into play.

Having a balcony sliding door installed is the epitome of modern luxury and innovation. You can see this particular look in many modern hdbs and condo units; particularly those with a rather beautiful view to look at. Most sliding door designs would vary from the simplest cut like panels to a more sophisticated look employing the very latest and innovative materials. You might be wondering how much would a balcony sliding door cost?

When it comes to costs, the balcony sliding door Singapore price varies depending on the size, the materials used and the installation fee. The average starting price for most sliding doors will range from $300 for basic designs to $1,600 and above for high end door designs. Again, this price range is an estimate and not all door suppliers have the same estimated price range. A good way for you to determine how much it would cost would be to have a door supplier quote and design your door. Not only do they provide an accurate quotation, they can also recommend materials that fit both your interior and budget.

7. Maintenance 101

Just because it is a sliding door doesn’t mean you overlook its overall maintenance. Believe it or not, sliding doors require a lot of aftercare and maintenance. And having sliding doors replaced, should they get damaged, would cost from maybe $2,000-$2,500. Pretty pricey, huh. So as much as possible, it is best to consider these basic maintenance rules.

While some glass sliding doors require basic cleaning like a soaked rag and soap, other types of glass require specific shine alls and cleaners to remove moisture residue and other types of dirt.

Aside from that, you will need to take care of the sliding doors’ gliders and other mechanisms. A common problem for most sliding doors is when the door panel dislodges from the glider; which can make it quite difficult to mount back again.

Another problem involves the track itself. As much as possible, the track must be well oiled and maintained on a weekly basis. Invest in quality machine oil and make sure that there are no obstructions in the track like dirt or dust.

And if this overwhelms you, you can always consult experts who specialize in sliding doors. As mentioned earlier, experts and suppliers can help you find the ideal type of sliding door for your interior based on the set requirements and budget. The best thing about sliding doors is that they help regulate the air and natural light that comes in as well as the overall acoustics inside the home. And there is no limit to how many panels you would want in your sliding door. You can have your basic one panel or two panel or even three to four panels that slide either way. It’s all about using your creativity and what exactly you need.

Having a sliding door Singapore installed is perhaps one of the best investments you can think of. Apart from having a clean looking, architectural element, it is perhaps considered a transitional structure that can adapt to just about any style be it contemporary, retro or even minimalist. And it makes your space look even bigger than it normally does; effectively making your home a modern marvel in its own right.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. SPACE ALLOCATION
  
• 
  2. INNOVATIVE MATERIALS
  
• 
  3. COLOR SCHEMES
  
• 
  4. DECORATIVE ELEMENTS
  
• 
  5. LET THERE BE LIGHT!
  

INTRODUCTION

Like many interiors, the office has since evolved from simply being a room with a row of desks and chairs to a more sophisticated interior lined up with the latest in furniture innovation and task-oriented pieces. Perhaps what makes the modern office interior different from the offices of yesteryear is the single notion that it incorporates a particular style, and color and is more employee-oriented than before.

To simplify the equation, the modern office interior has a personality of its own that adheres to the company’s ideals and values as well as the specifications of every satisfied employee’s needs and requirements. And with today’s ever-growing innovative trends, it’s no surprise why slowly, those who work in an office look forward to coming to work as they no longer feel pressured or tired. And that is the ultimate goal of every modern office; to make its workers and employees feel comfortable and productive.

Here are some of the most innovative office interior design trends that you can try in your own office.

1. SPACE ALLOCATION

Admit it. The first thing that you want to tackle is the space allocation. You’re probably afraid of having either rows of cubicles or desks fill up the entire space. That’s usually the standard office. But since this is a new office interior design, how about trying out a more practical and productive approach to setting up your space.

The key to this is first recognizing how many employees will be working in this space.  Back then, there would be at least two departments in one space with each department having an allocated section for its employee. Nowadays, departments and divisions have their own room, so this allows for the office space to be a bit more airy and less cramped than before.  Each department would have an average of 14-20 employees, therefore you can provide more than enough space for each employee.

As much as possible, do away with partitions and cubicles. Another trend in modern offices is that fact that employees can openly communicate with one another without feeling completely cut off from everyone else. Instead, you can have drawer cabinets serve as both your division and file storage.

If the space allows it, provide an area where they can unwind or have lunch together.  This fosters a sense of camaraderie and ease within your employees, thereby increasing productivity in your company.  This trend can be seen in open warehouse floors and old building floors with the walls knocked down and tall ceilings that provide ample natural light.

2. INNOVATIVE MATERIALS

When it comes to materials for office interior design, you can never go wrong with wooden furniture. There is an unspoken belief that owning wooden furniture is an indicative sign of wisdom and professionalism. Key values that any company aims to foster. But let’s face it.  Wooden furniture has become something of a luxury and with that comes a hefty price tag and an even heftier maintenance routine, which often takes time. The time that is usually spent working on various papers and tasks.

As such, you will need materials that are somewhat similar in look and feel, which provides you and your working space a more manageable and practical style. If you find wooden furniture pricey, you can opt for furniture made from melamine or laminate boards. This material not only comes in various shades and colors, but because of its pressed boards, it makes for easy cleaning and endless customizable possibilities.

Leather upholstered chairs are good as well, especially since they are designed to withstand wear and tear and depending on the overall finish, are firm and sturdy. The drawback of leather chairs however is that over time and especially if it is exposed to direct sunlight, the leather will slowly begin to crack and peel. A good alternative to this is opting for fabric upholstered chairs. If fabric isn’t your cup of tea, you can also go for molded polyurethane chairs with caster wheels. The interesting thing about polyurethane chairs is that, like the laminated boards, they come in a wide variety of designs and are manufactured in large quantities; making them the best option for spaces that require more than one style of chair.

Metals such as steel and aluminum are slowly making their comeback to office design as they are considered timeless materials; especially in file cabinets, drawers, lockers, and even computer cabinets.

3. COLOR SCHEMES

When it comes to the office, it is safe to say that most employees will be spending at least 8 hours sitting and working at their desk or station. While they will be preoccupied with work, one must admit that in the long run, they will feel drained since their work environment lacks a certain inspiring factor.

Modern office interior design relies heavily on the use of color to brighten the overall working space and improve the mood of the employees in the room. While the neutral color palette of white, gray, black, and brown is still favored by some, most office interiors are now adopting a brighter and more engaging color scheme. Colors such as blues, greens, oranges, and occasionally red are slowly becoming popular choices of color as they add a certain amount of personality to an otherwise monotonous interior.

• Blues tend to evoke a sense of trust and reliability as well as a calming and cooling effect. This can be seen in financial company logos, banks, and even electronic brands such as Dell and HP. If your office has a conference room, place the blue color on a singular wall where it can often be looked at. You can set it as an accent wall or even where your screen or whiteboard is situated. You can also put the color in your working space to calm and relax your employees when they work.
• Another color that is making its mark is taupe, which is a gray-brown color that gives off a modern yet elegant look. You can see this in many modern interiors as a means to counterbalance the abundant use of white, gray, and even wood. Not only does it give off a clean and polished look, but it is slowly becoming one of the most versatile colors in any color palette.
• Try playing around with light pastels and light colors and you will find that it not only brightens and livens up your office, it will make your employees feel more enthusiastic and positive.

4. DECORATIVE ELEMENTS

This is where one’s originality comes into play. Even if it’s an office, that doesn’t mean you can’t have a little decoration here and there. An office must also feel like home with a few minor differences. Since you have your furniture in place, it’s time to put a little bit of practical décor to tie it all together.

Just because it’s an office doesn’t mean it should have plain Jane walls. You can actually get a little creative with them. A popular trend for modern offices is the use of patterned wallpaper and tiles which give off a unique take on the accent wall. If your office has raw brick walls, by all means, use that as an accent wall or leave it as is. It is an inexpensive option that you can use and you can even hang some framed paintings and pictures or even company plaque awards.

Another decorative element to try is creating decorative dividers. You can use these dividers to define a space or simply make an accent panel. You can even create a dual-purpose divider by incorporating some shelves for books and files.

A nice ode to nature is by having some potted plants in your workspace. Experts say that having plants inside will promote ample circulation of air and oxygen as well as provide a calming and relaxing effect when working. You can have low-maintenance plants such as succulents snake plants and even hanging plants.

5. LET THERE BE LIGHT!

Last, and definitely not least, your modern office requires adequate lighting to help with the work. Most offices will use what is called general lighting, which is a type of lighting that illuminates the entire work area. However, for more focused lighting, you can go for task lighting which focuses its light on a specific area, namely the workstation.

Go for hanging lights with fluorescent lightbulbs that emit a bright white light that helps with the work. Or if you are going for an energy and cost-efficient light, opt for lighting fixtures with LED lights as they give off a brighter light than most.

If you have tall windows, take advantage of the natural light and supplement it with pin lights. As much as possible, make sure that every corner has ample lighting to have a well-lit office space.

And above all, when creating your new office interior design, always aim for the increased productivity and satisfaction of your employees. Always put them in the equation when you create an adequate working space for them. You will find that with a well-designed office, you will have happier employees and increased productivity.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. BASIC REQUIREMENTS AND CONSIDERATIONS
  
• 
  2. COAT CLOSET
  
• 
  3. PANTRY
  
• 
  4. WALK IN CLOSET
  
• 
  5. HOBBY ROOM
  
• 
  6. GYM
  
• 
  7. PERSONAL NOOK
  

INTRODUCTION

Have you noticed that some HDB houses and properties tend to have additional rooms and spaces for a multitude of purposes? Some are designed for laundries, some for storage and some for the most usual purposes being an office or a hobby room. But perhaps the most unusual space that is part of every HDB home is little room located a little inches away from the main space. It may be small and almost unnecessary, but once upon a time, it had a very important purpose.

We are talking about the bomb shelter, a unique feature in every Singaporean HDB home. Now you might be wondering, what is a bomb shelter and what is it doing inside a house? And why was it constructed in the first place?

Let’s do a quick history lesson. The bomb shelter, also known as the household shelter, was designed and added to  the home as a means of protection from bomb blasts and air raids; the latter being especially true during the Japanese Occupation. By mid-1996, bomb shelters were now being considered a mandatory feature for every home.

So much so that when the Civil Defense Shelter Act was passed, almost every building and structure had a bomb shelter. As part of its mandatory inclusion, it also had to adhere to certain structural standards such as reinforced walls, ceilings and floorings as well as ample space for the entire household to occupy.

Now bomb shelters are all well and good to have, but think about it?

When will it actually serve its purpose?

Surely not during a time of peace and prosperity. It would just be another room that, if left on its own, will be a waste of space. And since you can’t have it omitted from the property, you might as well do something with it.

Luckily, there are more than a million creative ways you can redesign and repurpose your bomb shelter into something more unique and practical. So sit back and get inspired with these amazing HDB Bomb Shelter design ideas that are sure to make your space truly one of a kind.

1. BASIC REQUIREMENTS AND CONSIDERATIONS

The first thing that you must consider above all else is how big your bomb shelter is. Most bomb shelters will be at least 4.8 sqm. Which in itself is not quite big, but rather just right for sitting in with the household.

However, there are some bomb shelters which may be a bit bigger than the standard, so that can make a difference.

• Check if they have any existing electrical wirings.
• Check if those wirings are still alright or if it needs repairs. 

Take note of where your bomb shelter is located. Some bomb shelters tend to be located in the hallway leading up to the bedrooms while other locations include being close to the living room, the foyer, the kitchen or even the dining room. This is also important in determining what you will be converting the shelter into.

Another requirement you must adhere to is to retain the overall structure itself. No matter how much you want to knock down the walls to extend, you simply can’t do that. Apart from it being a mandatory feature, the walls are reinforced and is likely a load bearing structure. So as much as possible, retain it. Once you’ve gotten all the basics covered, you’re ready to begin your project.

2. COAT CLOSET

Whenever you have guests over, the most hospitable thing to do is to take their coats and hang them in a closet. And what better way to do so then by converting your bomb shelter into a coat closet. This HDB bomb shelter design takes a cue from the Western coat closets seen in many European and American homes. Apart from it being a place to store your visitor’s coats, it also stores spare umbrellas, house slippers and even some linens.

Install a hanging rack on one side of the wall for the coats and a few shelves on another side for the linens. Place a catch all bin at the entrance for the umbrellas. Your guests and visitors are sure to be impressed by your hospitality and consideration when they see this coat closet.

3. PANTRY

Your kitchen can only hold a limited amount of things and when it comes to storing food, you need more than just the refrigerator and the cabinets. A good HDB bomb shelter design idea to try is by creating your very own walk in pantry.

This works especially if your bomb shelter happens to be near the kitchen. Like how restaurants store their food ingredients in large walk in refrigerators, you can do the same but on a much smaller scale. Install some shelving on 3 sides of the wall, leaving the side with the door completely bare.

You can opt for industrial style racks or if you are feeling rusting, you can go for wooden shelves. Go the extra mile by keeping an index near the door so that you can keep track of what food is stored and when it was purchase and its expiration date. You’ll be glad to have an organized pantry and an even organized kitchen with this idea.

4. WALK IN CLOSET

Let’s face it. No one can have too many clothes and shoes; especially if they are for several particular occasions like a dinner, a company meeting, a gathering or even a wedding. And no matter how hard you try to organize and carefully arrange your clothes in your wardrobe, you still have a pile of them lying about.

A good and practical solution to this is by converting your bomb shelter into a walk in closet. The size is just perfect for storing clothes that are worn on special occasions as well as shoes. You can place a hanging rack and cubicles for your clothes and shoes as well as some drawers for other articles like coats and boots. For that added glamor, you can even install a mirror inside if you are keen on changing inside rather than outside.

5. HOBBY ROOM

This unique HDB bomb shelter design idea is what makes your home completely yours; especially if you enjoy certain hobbies.

• If you like to play video games or even computer games, you can create a gaming room complete with a table to mount your computer or gaming console, some comfy chairs and a shelf to display all your games and paraphernalia.
• If you’re a crafter who enjoys making handicrafts, you can create a crafting room with cubicle shelves and drawers to store your crafting materials and tools, a table for you to work on and even some sample handicrafts.
• If you’re a collector, you can even make a small museum dedicated to the things you collect like figurines, action figures, pop culture paraphernalia, decorative plates and much more. You can even install some track spot lights so that you can highlight your most prized piece.

6. GYM

You know what they say, health is wealth. And if having a gym membership is not part of your plan or you don’t feel comfortable with working out with other people, you can always have your own gym indoors. And you don’t necessarily need to get all that bulky equipment. Just perhaps a few pieces that you will use like a stationary bike or a yoga mat.

You can even simulate the look of the gym by hanging inspirational quotes on the wall and lining the floor with rubberize mat so that you won’t slip and fall when you work out.  Having a space to work out in promotes a healthy lifestyle both physically and in some cases, mentally.

7. PERSONAL NOOK

If your idea of relaxing involves lounging on a large sofa surrounded by books or music, then why not create your own personal escape. Have a custom made daybed installed in your bomb shelter and place several throw pillows; the more pillows, the cozier. Install some shelves and cubicles and stack all your books in an organized manner. Add a wall mounted reading lamp that can easily be adjusted to suit your needs and a unique lighting fixture to illuminate everything else.

If your bomb shelter is big, you can opt to have a small table and two chairs across your daybed if you want to spend your relaxation time writing or having coffee while reading your favorite book. You can also install some speakers if you want to listen to some songs play in the background. Or if you need a quick nap, but are too tired to make it to the bedroom, your personal nook can serve as a quick resting spot. Don’t forget to include your favorite decors such as framed works, photos and even figurines.

And above all, when creating your HDB bomb shelter design project, always leave space for it to serve its intended purpose for when an actual emergency arises. But regardless, when creating your personal space, what is important is how you use it and how it makes you feel!

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. COVE LIGHTING
  
• 
  2. DROPPED CEILING
  
• 
  3. BEAMS AND COFFERED
  
• 
  4. COMBINATION OF COVE AND DROP CEILING
  

INTRODUCTION ABOUT FALSE CEILING DESIGN

Has this ever happened to you?

• You’ve finished placing your sofa in the living room and you’ve just laid the last throw pillow on top of it.
• Then you step back and take a good look at your new living room.
• But then you realize that something is missing. Or rather, your interior looks somewhat incomplete.
• You look once more and that’s when you come to the realization that you have an ordinary ceiling. In fact, your ceiling might even be a bit high than usual and the light can barely hit or reach your furniture.

You want to do something, but you don’t know where to start. Fret not, there are many creative and unique ways to address this dilemma. Believe it or not, an ordinary ceiling is just like any canvas just waiting to become a work of art. So what is the solution for designing an otherwise boring ceiling? By creating another ceiling. Specifically, a false ceiling.

Now, what is a false ceiling?

As the name implies, it is a ceiling that is not part of the original structure. Specifically it is a structural element that is added below the existing ceiling in order to balance or define the overall look of a room. This is often seen in spaces with very high ceilings or spaces that were constructed simply so as to avoid additional costs.

A plain ceiling may work if the overall height is within a specific standard, but if you are met with a room that is unusually high, it give you the opportunity to make something unique and completely yours!

So here are some of the most popular false ceiling designs that are sure to make any interior look just as spectacular as ever and how you can apply these in certain interior styles.  

1. FALSE CEILING DESIGN | COVE LIGHTING

Arguably the most popular false ceiling design in many modern homes, the cove ceiling comprises of a straight, rectangular slab that is placed a few centimeters below the existing ceiling. Now you might think that if you construct a false ceiling, you might be spending more; especially if you will add additional lighting fixtures and electrical wiring to your existing ceiling. But believe it or not, it will actually help you save money in the future. This is because with the cove lighting’s ability of effortlessly dispersing light, you won’t need to use more than one light source, thus saving you money. Call it a practical investments of sorts.

There are at least 4 ways you can employ the cove lighting look:

• Recessed Tray: This is your basic cove lighting in which a beam is attached to the wall. A pin light is attached to the point where the wall and beam connect with its light aimed directly at the existing ceiling in order for it to bounce off. This is often seen in many condos, especially condos that have very little sources of light. This is fairly easy to construct. To start, simply install either a T bar light or an LED strip across the point where the beam and wall meet. Make sure that when mounting the beam for your cove, there should be enough space for you to change your lights when it burns out.

• Crown Molding Cove Lighting: This is seen in contemporary classic interiors in which the cove lighting is concealed behind a crown molding. This would make for an almost luxurious looking interior; especially if you opt for warm white bulbs.

• L-Shaped Cove Lighting: As its name implies, it is a cove lighting that takes the shape of an L. This is often used in semi wide spaces. Similar to how an L shape sofa would maximize the space, so too would the L shape cove. In this case, it would actually give the illusion of an even bigger and well-proportioned room. Try experimenting with different orientations of the L shape and see which one suits your interior the most.

• U shaped Cove Lighting: This kind of orientation is often seen in small spaces such as condos and HDB homes. Similar to the basic cove lighting with the exception of it encompassing three sides of the room, leaving one side free as an accent.

• I Beam Coffers: This is a rather unique cove lighting in a way that it combines the use of coffers. It uses the grid frames of the coffer false ceiling as a cove with each side having a light source affixed to it. This is often seen in bigger and more elaborately designed homes. While applying it to a small home could make the space look even smaller, you can actually use it in a smaller scale as a focal or accent point. Apart from square coffers, try experimenting with other shapes like honeycombs, triangles and if you are bold to try, 3d squares.

2. FALSE CEILING DESIGN | DROPPED CEILING

While the cove lighting uses the edge or the wall, a dropped ceiling uses the center of the existing ceiling to create a false ceiling design. Also called a suspended ceiling, a dropped ceiling, as the name implies, is a structure that is directly supported by the existing ceiling through the use of metal frames. Many interiors, especially those that are of the industrial look, often use this technique as a means to conceal the exposed and raw ceiling in a more creative manner

While some often go for rectangular or square drop ceilings, others opt for more wavy and curved shaped ceilings. This kind of design is quite flexible as it offers a wide variety of shapes and motifs to use. Several popular motifs include waves, interwoven vines, overlapping blocks and even wooden planks. A rule of thumb when it comes to dropped ceiling is to make sure that any pendant light must be at least 90cm from the surface of any furniture. As much as possible, avoid pendant lights that are bigger than the furniture.

3. FALSE CEILING DESIGN | BEAMS AND COFFERED

This kind of design is often seen in classic and rustic interiors, but that doesn’t mean it won’t translate to other styles. Installing a beam is yet another creative method to making a false ceiling in a way that it partially conceals the existing ceiling and deters the attention towards it.

It is often made entirely out of wood; especially for rustic interiors. But it can also be finished in other colors and it can even have LED light strips installed along the top, giving off an indirect light source. The same can be said for coffers, which are beams that are formed into grids and installed below the existing ceiling. Just as with the cove and the drop ceiling, the coffer ceiling gives off a more centralized look. However, you must take care with how low you will install these and exactly how heavy they will be. Depending on the provided space height, you run the risk of actually making your room even smaller than it normally is.

4. COMBINATION OF COVE AND DROP CEILING

If you liked the first two, then you might want to consider employing both styles in one area. The combined cove and drop ceiling is often used in modern homes and can easily brighten up an interior, both metaphorically and literally. You can see this type of false ceiling design in spaces like the dining room where the dining set is balanced with an elaborate ceiling design that defines the space; the hallway leading up to the rooms; the living room and even in commercial spaces like restaurants and hotels.

You can achieve the look by doing either of these combinations. If your living room has a large sofa, you can construct a cove lighting system the size of the living room and install a drop ceiling in the center. You can install some pin lights on either the corners of the beams or along the beams itself. Accentuate the cove lighting with a complimenting pendant fixture and position your large sofa directly below it. You will be surprised at how big of a change it has become.

You can also try a suspended ceiling with cove lightings on each side and accented with a unique modern lighting fixture. You could also try making your drop ceiling have an interesting carved design, which will be illuminated by the covered cove lights. The possibilities are endless, but again, take care to consider the height and size of your room, as it could potentially make your room look smaller and congested.

And if you’re unsure of what false ceiling design best suits your space, consult a specialist. There are designers and companies who specialize in creating the perfect false ceiling. You can tell them what you would like to achieve and they can present you with options that best suit both your space and requirements such as your budget.

So what are you waiting for? If you’re tired of having the same boring ceiling, take a step back and unleash your creativity. After all, your furniture already has personality. Don’t you think your ceiling should have one too?

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  INTRODUCTION
  
• 
  1. THROW PILLOWS
  
• 
  2. PAINTINGS
  
• 
  3. POTTERY
  
• 
  4. CURTAINS & BLINDS
  
• 
  5. CARPETS AND RUGS
  

INTRODUCTION

Have you ever wondered exactly what makes an interior look so amazing?

• Is it because of the designer sofa you purchased?
• Or perhaps the unique square dining table that can seat up to 8 diners?  
• Or is it due in part to the designer you hired?

That could be true, but what is the designer’s number one skill that creates the look?

Believe it or not, it is often overlooked and can easily fade into the background, unless it is played around with.

What are we talking about, you might ask? Yes, it’s the décor. Specifically, decorative pieces.

• A sofa would not be inviting and cozy if it weren’t for throw pillows of varying sizes and shapes or colorful throws draped over the backrest.
• A wall would be boring if it weren’t for framed photos or hanging ornaments.
• A table would be just pieces of wood stacked together without having something placed on top of it to make it even more inviting. 
• Even bookcases would look bland if it weren’t for books stylishly arranged with small busts and vases.

Here are some unique ideas for home décor that you can use in your own home. You’ll be surprised to see both traditional and innovative pieces that are guaranteed to make your home stand out above all else.

1. THROW PILLOWS

This is perhaps one of the most popular ideas for home décor that is often employed in various places around the home. Throw pillows are sewn from various fabrics, the most popular being linen, cotton, satin and sometimes silk. They also come in various shapes and sizes such as bolster pillows; which are cylindrical pillows; round pillows, tufted pillows and even rectangular pillows.  While most pillows are often seen in bedrooms and living rooms, they are slowly making their way into other areas such as the hallway, and even outdoors. Pillows will bring out the identity of your interior’s overall scheme.

• If you want to have a very minimalist take, try using pillows made of cotton or hemp and in shades of beige, grays and taupes.
• If you are going for a more eclectic look, you can opt for throw pillows made of silk and taffeta with accoutrements of sequins, tassels, beads or simple embroidery.
• If you are going for a more contemporary take, go for pillows with a solid color with one pillow being an accent or printed pillow. 
• And if you really want to add a personal touch to your interior, you can actually make your own pillows. You can sew, knit or even crochet your own pillows, which in turn will make your interior even more unique

Once you have your pillows, you can actually try different ways of arranging your pillows. You can arrange them in a window pattern or ascending in height to even in groups of three or four, depending on the area.

2. PAINTINGS

They say that if you stare at a blank wall, all you see is a canvas just waiting to become a masterpiece. In fact, any wall, no matter how big or small the space is, would make for the perfect conversation starter. Most homeowners will hang photos of themselves or family members, but apart from photos, they would also hang various decors such as carved woodworks, sculptures and of course, paintings. Now paintings for home décor differ from paintings sold to art galleries and museums. What makes them different is that most of these paintings are often mass produced on materials such as boards and specialty paper and have various options for framing.

Some of the most popular motifs in these paintings include geometric shapes and continuous line arts for a more minimalist approach; quotes and mottos in various typography; florals and other elements of nature and even sceneries and cityscapes. Paintings also come in various styles such as the triptych or three panel painting wherein one scene or painting is broken down into three pieces so as to give more coverage without getting more paintings.

When selecting your painting, take care to choose the right size. You wouldn’t want a painting that is too big or too small. If you want a uniformed look for your paintings, use identical frames for your paintings. Slim black frames make for a clean look while elaborate frames give a more eclectic aesthetic.

3. POTTERY

The use of pottery and sculpted ceramics are yet another example of simple ideas for home décor, due in part that these pieces serve more than just storing flowers and plants.  They serve as curios that can store just about anything from keys to polished stone and are placed on top of surfaces like coffee tables, consoles, dining tables, side tables and even on book cases.

There are at least four types of pottery and ceramics that are often used in decorating the interior. These are: earthenware, stoneware, porcelain and Bone china.

• Earthenware, by its name alone, are pots made entirely out of clay and are often reddish in color, which gives you the option to either keep the look as is or paint it.
• Stoneware are pottery that has the appearance of stone once it is heated, hence the name. These are a bit colorful than the earthenware and come in a variety of colors ranging from white to greens to even blues and blacks.
• Porcelain is somewhat delicate in look, emitting a gentle clink sound when tapped as well as a translucent sheen when hit by the light. It is often white to beige in color and are were considered a luxurious commodity, hence its association with classic and luxurious interiors.
• Bone China is considered the toughest form of porcelain, being able to withstand a certain amount pressure and resistant to chipping. It utilizes bone and other elements giving off its distinct ivory white look. This is often seen in dinnerware, cups and occasional vases.

Once you have your preferred pottery, try arranging them in a stylish array. You can add some flowers for that classic feminine look or sticks for that minimalist look. You can even stack some bowls in the center of your dining table or even on your kitchen cabinets. You can also place these pots and ceramics on your coffee table, along with a magazine, some small statuettes and even glass pieces. Try to experiment and play around with the styling, after all, this is your interior and it should make you feel at home.

4. CURTAINS & BLINDS

Many, if not all, homes have windows of varying heights and styles. And while some homeowners refer their windows to be bare, others prefer having some form of cover so as to shield and conceal the contents of the room as well as break the monotony of the room. This is where window treatments come into play. A few window treatment ideas for home décor include blinds, curtains and shutters.

• Blinds are often employed in more modern interiors such as condos, offices and even select residences. They could be either vertical blinds that can be pulled apart or blinds that roll all the way up.
• Curtains, however, remain the most versatile of the treatments due in part to the wide variety of ways it can be employed. Often made of various fabrics and prints, curtains come in many forms such as grommet curtains for a straightforward look, shirred curtains, roman shades, café curtains; which are often seen in either kitchen windows or lower halves of any window, Austrian shades and even tab curtains. Apart from providing ample protection from the sun and complete privacy, it also adds that much needed dramatic flair. It could also give the room the illusion of height and the sense of ambience.

5. CARPETS AND RUGS

Just because it’s walked on most of the time doesn’t mean that it can’t have a bit of personality. Carpets and rugs do more than just add a definitive look in the space, it also helps cushion and regulate the noise in your interior. It also provides that much needed comfort for one’s weary foot. Several ideas for home décor when it comes to carpets and rugs is by employing the use of handwoven carpets in areas that are frequently used like the living room, the hallway or even the lanai. Instead of using the usual rectangular carpets, you can try using round carpets woven together to create a uniquely textured carpet.

You can also use a carpet with uneven edges for that raw aesthetic. If your furniture pieces are of a lighter shade, go for carpets or rugs of a contrasting and unique print to have a more unifying look. If your pieces are of a darker shade, opt for a lighter carpet. Take note also of the size; you wouldn’t want a carpet that is too small or too big that it will make your interior look unbalanced.

And perhaps the most important thing to consider is your creativity. Just about anything can be used as creative and unique ideas for home décor. You can even use indigenous materials to create your décor and even reclaimed pieces to make your interior completely one of a kind!

Introduction About Kitchen Open Concept

It stands to reason that the most used space in any home is the kitchen. With homeowners using it three times a day for almost 365 days a year, it’s no wonder why so many designers come up with various kitchen styles and designs to suit every homeowner’s preference and style.

Traditionally, the kitchen has always been situated in separate rooms. But recently, there have been developments in kitchen design and layout wherein having it situated in one open area has proven to be more luxurious and aesthetically pleasing to look at. It also allows for more socializing and interaction within the household.

This unique concept is called the open kitchen concept. From the name alone, it is characterized by doing away with the traditional wall partitions and making use of the space. This is often seen in many contemporary and modern interiors; particularly modern HDB homes and condominiums.

With so many designs and ideas out there, you’re probably not sure where to start. Here are some of the most popular open kitchen concepts Singapore homes often employ and how you can employ them in your kitchen.

1. BASIC REQUIREMENTS

The first thing that you must consider is setting your requirements for the kitchen. First, study the area.

• How big is it?
• Is it too big or too small?
• How wide is it?
• Does it have provisions for a sink and electrical wiring?
• Is it near a window or by the main door?

The reason for this is that there are some HDB properties that are often bare when it is fully turned over. Or that some existing fixtures and provisions need to be either repaired or replaced. So, take note of your area.

Then, the next is choosing the right material for your kitchen cabinet. Remember, you will be spending a lot of your time cooking and preparing your food. This means you will most likely be working with appliances such as a stove and an oven toaster. As such, you will want to make sure you have materials of the highest quality and durability to aid you in this task.

A very popular material for cabinets is HPL Laminates or high-pressure laminates. This type of laminate is made by pressing together sheets of wood into one piece and is designed to withstand heat and steam. You can also use MDF boards or, if you are the type who has no problem spending a little, you can go for treated hardwoods like red oak. Mahogany or even maple. Just make sure the woods are treated. Regardless if you are being careful, you are still using steam and water and if any gets into wood that is not properly treated, this will eventually warp and damage your cabinet; effectively damaging your entire kitchen.

Lastly, ask yourself if your kitchen will have any special mechanisms and features and if it will affect your budget. It is a lot to take note of, no? But you need to get your basic requirements ironed out so that during the whole design process, you will be able to incorporate all of these into your kitchen design.

2. L-SHAPE KITCHEN

Easily the most popular and frequently used layout in an open kitchen concept, the L-shape kitchen is comprised of cabinets laid out in an L shape. In the open kitchen, this can be done in two ways. One is where you line the base cabinet and overhead cabinets against a wall, with the L portion sticking out. The L portion could either be more cabinets or a breakfast counter. The other option is to have the L-shaped base cabinet as an island while your full cabinets and appliances like refrigerator or oven are set against a wall.

This kind of layout maximizes the allocated space, especially for small homes. When creating this kind of layout, take note of your kitchen appliance sizes such as your sink or even your stove top. As much as you would like to include everything in your kitchen, try to choose fixtures that will fit to your kitchen’ size without wasting space. You wouldn’t want to have too big a sink or too small a stove. Everything needs to be balanced.

3. GALLEY KITCHEN

Another kitchen layout you can try, especially if your HDB flat is a little narrow, is the galley kitchen. This type of layout involves aligning the kitchen cabinets on either side of the space, creating a small walkway in between the cabinets. This kind of layout is often employed in smaller kitchen open concepts for HDB homes; particularly if the space is practically spacious than the average HDB home.

When making this type of layout or any open kitchen concept, don’t forget to employ the kitchen triangle. This is how the three main kitchen elements namely the cooking area, the washing area and the refrigerator, help with the proper allocation. Rule of thumb is that the wash area or the sink must always be in the center of the triangle and the cooking area must always be further away from the refrigerator. And the galley kitchen is the best example of this kitchen triangle.

4. U-SHAPE KITCHEN

The U-shaped kitchen layout is something of a combination between the L-shape and the galley shape type. It derives its name from the shape it makes. What makes this layout quite interesting is that it is considered the ideal open kitchen layout as it utilizes the open space of any HDB home or condo this kind of kitchen is often seen in open kitchens for BTO homes with 4 rooms. Especially, if the property in question is playing host to a large household.

When using this layout, adopt the modern minimalist style which utilizes clean and straight lines in the cabinetry. You can also go for modular cabinetry since they come in various sizes for you to choose and adapt. A very good combination of materials and palettes for U-shaped kitchens are granite countertops and neutral-toned laminates.

5. ENCLOSED OPEN KITCHEN

If you are the type who likes to separate the kitchen without completely separating the kitchen, then this incredibly unique and modern take on partitions is perfect for you. Create the sense of a partition without completely covering your kitchen by having an open kitchen with a glass door. You can have this concept in many ways. One popular way is by creating a divider that looks like a window. Another option is to place sliding glass doors that open into both the kitchen and dining room.

You might be thinking, am I simply just making a room if I do this? The answer? Not at all. What you are aiming for is simply giving the impression that it is a separate room when it isn’t. Another reason for employing this technique is to help filter out the many scents and aromas accumulated during the cooking process; especially if you happen to have guests.

Take note of the glass you are using. Most people prefer to use clear glass so that they can easily see the kitchen, but if you prefer frosted glass, that is perfectly alright. As much as possible, go for tempered glass as it can withstand heat and is quite sturdy.

6. OPEN SHELVES OR CABINETS

To keep in line with the open kitchen concept, have your overhead cabinets be exposed. This will make your kitchen look spacious and breathable. You can even place your plates and bowls and even figurines as both a decorative element and an organized setup.

Aside from exposed cabinets, you can also have floating shelves in varying heights and finishes. A popular style is having exposed shelves made entirely out of laminated wood mounted on black metal frames, creating an industrial look that is both on-trend and clean.

This kind of shelf can even make for a unique accent piece in your open kitchen. You can even have tempered glass as the shelf base instead of wood.

7. ADDITIONAL DINING SPACE

As mentioned earlier, the benefits of having an open kitchen mean more socializing and communal interaction with everyone inside the home. And what better way of having communal interaction is by adding additional dining space; specifically a bar counter, a breakfast nook, or even a built-in dining table?

• For small kitchens that use the L shape style, turn the L portion of your kitchen into a bar or breakfast nook and place at least two or three bar chairs underneath it. The counter can also serve as a divider of sorts separating the kitchen from the dining room.
• For kitchens that are a bit big, you can have a small table built into it and place 4 chairs on either side. This will make for a more communal and semi-compartmentalized look. Additionally, if you want to have a unique open kitchen, you can even convert one drawer into pull-out chopping boards, prep areas, or even a dining area.

So the question now is this? Are you ready to start having your own unique open kitchen concept? By following these examples and tips, you can be sure to have the perfect open kitchen that you will be so proud of!

INTRODUCTION

Perhaps one of the most interesting features in every home is the walk-in wardrobe. This small room is often used to house and hang clothes, shoes, and even bags and small accessories with ample space to move around, hence the name ‘walk-in closet’. These very modern and unique features are often employed as a space solution in many HDB homes and condos.

There are many creative ways to have a one-of-a-kind HDB walk-in wardrobe. Here are several ways you can have them and a few additional elements and styles to consider and try.

1. WALK IN WARDROBE – GALLEY TYPE CABINET

Arguably the most elegant and go-to solution for every, HDB walk-in wardrobe, the galley-type closet involves having two cabinets facing each other with the intent of making the most out of the space and providing maximum storage capacity. This is often seen in master bedrooms with more than enough ample space. This is also another way to provide individual places for two users; especially if the master bedroom is shared by two people.

This method is probably the most customizable option since you can opt to have either a fully shelved cabinet, a hanger-type cabinet, a drawer type, or even a bit of both.

A nice add-on to try is having a mirror either on the wall in between the two cabinets or mounting it on the cabinet doors themselves. If your walk-in wardrobe space is big enough, your cabinets can have swing doors, but more often than not, especially for cabinets facing each other with a space allowance of 90cm, sliding doors are used.

2. WALK IN WARDROBE | L-SHAPE CABINET

Similar to how L-shape sofas and kitchens maximize an otherwise small space, the same can be said when creating a classy and sophisticated hdb walk-in wardrobe. Unlike the galley type, the L-shape allows for more space for your bedroom while utilizing the allocated space’s corners.

When making the L shape type, take into consideration the corners. You can make use of the space by incorporating a carousel shelf for your things like bags, shoes, or even a rotating column.

3. WARDROBE UNDER THE LOFT

Nowadays, the trend for many homeowners is tiny home living wherein everything is all compartmentalized without sacrificing both aesthetics and functionality. A good way to incorporate a small walk-in wardrobe in an otherwise small apartment is by creating an enclosed space for your clothes. This is often employed in loft-style homes where the top is usually the sleeping area.

You don’t necessarily need to enclose the entire wardrobe; you can use exposed hangers or cubicles for your drawers, shoes, and custom hangers. This allows designers to custom-made these cabinets in varying heights and depths.

This is also employed for homeowners who have a minimalistic approach in terms of clothes and furniture.

When creating this type of wardrobe, always consider the kind of wood or material you will be using. It needs to hold not only your clothes but also the loft above it. Good examples are mahogany, rubber wood, oak, ash, walnut, maple wood, and teak. Make sure to consult with a specialist in manipulating wood and furniture.

4. BEHIND THE BED WALK-IN WARDROBE

Just because it is a walk-in wardrobe closet doesn’t mean that it should be enclosed and separate from the bedroom. Try placing your walk-in wardrobe right behind your bed and create a sense of space by having a wall built to the width of your bed. That way you can have two access points on either side of the bed. This is a very popular solution for creating a unique walk-in wardrobe for HDB flats; especially if the flats don’t have walls at all.

Try adding a bit of charm by incorporating a vanity table on either side of your cabinet. For that added originality, you can even put some cubicles and niches in your separating wall as a side table or even make it as another cabinet.

5. INDUSTRIAL TYPE WALK-IN WARDROBE

This is the age of minimalism and functionality. Additionally, a good way to exemplify this is by having a wardrobe made entirely of steel and wood. And the best part? It is completely exposed. Having an industrial-type wardrobe set up can make any HDB bedroom design look like a million bucks! Not only does it make your walk-in wardrobe look unique, it also makes it look more spacious and breathable. This kind of cabinetry can be applied with either the galley type or the L-shape type wardrobe.

You can go for popular combinations such as matte black steel and laminated wood, but for a more luxurious take on this otherwise masculine look, go for gold-painted metal and glass or stainless steel with white glossy laminates.

6. THE MOST EXTRAVAGANT WALK-IN WARDROBE

More often than not, walk-in wardrobes are usually reserved for master bedrooms on the principle that they are occupied by the owners or heads of household. As such, it is only logical for the master bedroom to have a bigger wardrobe.

However, not all HDB homes have rooms built with provisions for a walk-in closet. They do have, however, more than two bedrooms constructed. Some HDB homes will have at least 4 bedrooms and more often than not, they are purchased for a household of 3. Which automatically leaves one bedroom free.

Instead of keeping it that way and assuming the spare bedroom was near the master bedroom, why not convert that spare bedroom into a new walk-in wardrobe? This is a great solution for a 4-room HDB, especially if you have no plans of having the spare room occupied in the near future.

Simply transfer the access door of your intended HDB walk-in wardrobe to the inside of your master bedroom and start designing and making that wardrobe. You will also find that the spare bedroom may be quite big. Don’t worry, all you have to do is create another space like a vanity or study area. There is no limitation to what you can do in any planned walk-in wardrobe for an HDB 4 room

7. BENCHES AND OTTOMANS ARE LUXURIOUS ADD-ONS

Walk-in wardrobe closets don’t necessarily have to have cabinets only. If the space allows it and you are feeling extra refined, you can have a bench or an ottoman placed in. Having a bench not only gives you a place to sit but also a spot to place your shopping bags or things while you are unpacking. Your bench can also function as having additional shoe storage. The same can be said for ottomans, especially for those types that can store heavy warm things like blankets and linen. For a more sophisticated look, you can place these functional seats in the middle of your walk-in wardrobe.

8. WALK IN WARDROBE | VANITY TABLES ARE ESSENTIAL

If there was one feature that would make the walk-in wardrobe complete, it would be having a vanity table. While some prefer having vanity tables near their beds or by the window, some opt to have them as part of the walk-in wardrobe. You can either have it custom-made and incorporated along with the cabinets or you can have a separate complimenting furniture piece and place it alongside the cabinets.

Go for tables with drawers and cubicles for your hair care, skincare, and grooming tools. You can even have electric sockets built in for convenient plugging and charging. For your vanity chair, go for chairs that are upholstered and comfortable. Depending on the theme and style of your walk-in wardrobe, you can opt for classic upholstered chairs or stools that can easily be kept under the table. Don’t forget to have ample light; some walk-in wardrobes require proper lighting for doing tasks such as applying makeup or skin care.

9. WALK IN WARDROBE | MATERIALS AND MECHANISMS

Now that you have an idea of the kind of walk-in wardrobe you want to have, consider the materials and possible mechanisms you will be employed in making them. Apart from solid wood, most modern walk-in wardrobes are made entirely out of HPL boards or high-pressure laminate boards that have various finishes and colors; giving you a wide range of options to choose from. Not only are they commonly used, you are guaranteed quality and durability for many years to come.

An interesting and revolutionizing feature you can add to your wardrobe are mechanisms that can maximize the cabinet’s storage capability. You can have pull-out racks for your ties and pants, carousel racks for T-shirts and long sleeves, drawer baskets for your bottoms and socks, and even showcase drawers for your accessories.

It’s best to consult with your designer and your cabinet specialist on what kind of material and mechanism fits well with your budget and space.

So it stands to reason that having a unique HDB walk-in wardrobe is something that every homeowner aspires to have and own. And if you follow these tips and tricks, you are sure to have a one-of-a-kind walk-in wardrobe that you will be proud of.

A popular trend that is often seen in hdb homes, condos and even commercial spaces is the use of raw building materials like brick, concrete, wood and metal. For some, it would resemble that of a factory, but for others it speaks of a bold, masculine aesthetic that takes it cue by finding beauty in the uncanny of places. This trend is called the industrial interior design.

This style emerged sometime in the late 2000s wherein old factories, warehouses and even storage units were converted into livable spaces, retaining most of its exposed building material. This style is often seen in highly developed urban places like major cities. Apart from using raw building elements, it also borrows elements from mid-century and contemporary styles. So one could say that this is “the warehouse look”.

Now you are probably thinking, how can you get the industrial look in your hdb home? Believe it or not, the key elements are fairly simple and easy to note. So without further ado, below are the key elements of an industrial scheme and how you can apply it.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  1. SPACE IS KEY
  
• 
  2. COLOR SCHEMES AND PALETTES
  
• 
  3. RAW BUILDING MATERIALS AND ELEMENTS
  
• 
  4. FURNITURE PIECES
  
• 
  5. CREATIVE DIVIDERS AND FUNCTIONAL PARTITIONS
  
• 
  6. LIGHTINGS AND FIXTURES
  
• 
  7. CONSULT AN EXPERT
  

1. SPACE IS KEY (Industrial Interior Design)

You might be thinking, if this is the “warehouse look”, does this mean I should have a space that is as big as a warehouse? No. It doesn’t necessarily mean you should have a big space. On the contrary, it means that you should have space for more than one area. The industrial look operates on the principle that it is an open space; thus there are certain parts of the interior that are allocated for living and dining or kitchen and dining or all three.  As much as possible there is little to almost no divisions separating each area.

In the case for some hdb homes and condominiums, the living and dining room are separated from the kitchen and if you are lucky, some properties will have high ceilings that are perfect for loft type spaces.

When planning your overall interior layout, try leaving pockets of space in between each area. Leave space big enough for at least two people to pass through at the same time. Try to place your living room area in a space with the most windows or natural light. Place your dining area in between the kitchen and the living room. If you would like an office or study, place it in the living room.  If you have space for a loft, you can put your bedroom there.

The whole idea is creating an interior look that is akin to an unfinished space.

2. COLOR SCHEMES AND PALETTES (Industrial Interior Design)

Like most interior design styles, the industrial interior design relies heavily on the use of subdued, masculine and natural colors. A staple color palette to work with are those of neutral and woody scheme. Blacks, grays and browns are some of the most commonly seen colors in any industrial interior design. Another staple color is rustic browns and reds.

A pure white or off white wall color is perfect for any interior. If you have bricked wall areas, you can go for either a flat white look or even a classic rust red. Always go for either black or charcoal grey when it comes to your metals. For furniture such as tables or cabinets, you can never go wrong with distressed wood or natural browns. Oak colors are also ideal if you are going for a lighter scheme. You can also go for polished steel gray if you are into the more urbanized look.

For upholstered furniture, you can be a little bit liberal in the palette. You can have white leather or classic black leather for upholstered sofas or even beige fabrics.

If you want to have some pops of color, opt for muted blues, reds or even yellows. You can even have subdued colors as your one accent color. Greens can also be employed if you want to have a little bit of nature to balance out the industrial look.

3. RAW BUILDING MATERIALS AND ELEMENTS OF THE INDUSTRIAL THEME

As we have said before what truly defines the industrial interior design is the presence of raw building materials as its characterizing element. Materials such as distressed and reclaimed wood, brushed metal, bricks, plumbing fixtures, and even steel are commonly seen in all industrial style interiors.

If your home or property has red brick walls, keep it as is and just brush it clean. For windows, go for black frames. If there are exposed metal beams or pipes, leave them as is. For railings and handles, go for iron cast pipes. A cool thing to try is by employing scraps of wood and turning them into wall accents or even furniture pieces like dining tables, coffee tables, benches or even cabinets.

Try also using old iron rods as decorative wall casts or accessories. For upholstery and fabrics, opt for leather or natural fibers like hemp and linen.

4. FURNITURE PIECES (Industrial Interior Design)

Industrial interiors, as mentioned earlier, borrows elements from other styles. But the most it has borrowed is from the Mid Century Modern, Contemporary and even the Scandinavian styles. A common feature in some industrial interior design furniture pieces is the use of hairpin legs or iron legs. In most industrial interiors, you will see the use of large sectional sofas or even modern 3 seaters, often times upholstered in neutral colored leathers. Some furniture pieces used in the industrial interiors also tend to gravitate towards the vintage aesthetic.

When choosing furniture pieces, if you have a large space, go for modern sofas that have powder coated legs and are sleek and straight with a clean upholstered look. L shapes will work wonders as well, especially if you have either a small or large area. Go for coffee tables that make use of reclaimed wood and iron studs or tables that use old pipes as legs. Have an accent chair in your living room. You can go for iconic modern pieces like Le Corbusier’s Barcelona chair or Charles and Ray Eames’ lounge chairs or even Saarinen’s Egg Chair. For dining chairs, you can go for modern wooden chairs or even metal chairs like the Tolix chair or molded plastic chairs like Verner Panton’s stacking chair or the Eames molded chair.

Opt for cabinets that use metal legs or frames and distressed wood/. Or if you like go for steel cabinets that are commonly used in lockers. Make use of the pipes and wood and create unique wall shelves for maximum storage.

For bedrooms, opt for beds with low, upholstered headboards or platform beds or even box beds.  A really neat kind of platform bed is if it is made out of old, reclaimed pallet boards.  When choosing your furniture, think of the kind of furniture that is both practical and sleek and functional.

5. CREATIVE DIVIDERS AND FUNCTIONAL PARTITIONS

While some homeowners like the idea of having an open space plan, there are some who prefer having a bit of a division to separate the areas. Some industrial interiors use an iron cast window pane as a divider. This is reminiscent of high iron grilled windows that are commonly seen in factories and old warehouses. Others employ metal framed cabinets with glass shelfs that serve as both a display cabinet and a divider.  Another unique partition is sliding barn doors that can open up another space or completely conceal them

If you are going for the window type division, take note of the thickness of the iron grill. Go for those that don’t rust easily. Powder brushed grills will work quite nicely.  For the glass panels, opt for either clear or frosted glass. You can also use old pipes as your dividers.

6. LIGHTINGS AND FIXTURES

Lastly, consider also your lighting. Most industrials interiors have large windows that provide ample natural light that minimal artificial lighting is used. If you have a small area, but with very high ceilings, go for drop pendant lights. You can use factory type light fixtures with Edison bulbs that give off a bright warm incandescent light.

A really interesting fixture that is often seen are those with iron cast pipes that serve as the stand that conceals all the wires.  You can also take advantage of the exposed wires and loop them around suspended wood or steel frame and make a unique take on the modern chandelier fixture.

If you would like to have floor lamps, you can use mid-century modern design lamps like the Arco Lamp or even standing lamps with powder brushed iron. It’s all about choosing functional and practical looking lights without compromising the natural light source.

7. CONSULT AN EXPERT

If you are still having a hard time deciding on how to get that look or if you feel that you may need help, don’t worry. A really good tip for most hdb homeowners is by hiring a certified interior designer. Go for those who are certified and recognized by the property as they will have an idea on how to bring your vision of an industrial interior design without compromising the structure as well as following the property’s construction guidelines. They will be able to help with your budget as well as your requirements. You can look for these experts by searching online and you can even ask for a portfolio of their works. That way, you are guaranteed of their expertise and professionalism.

When you look at the walls in your home, what usually comes to your mind? Normally, you would say “It’s a wall that separates the room. Just paint it”.  But slowly, you realize that paint is too cliché’ and it makes your walls quite dull and lifeless. And even if you have unique eye-catching furniture, it doesn’t seem to somehow complete the look of the room.

Luckily, there is a unique and creative solution to your plain wall dilemma. In every interior space, be it a 3-walled room or a classic 4-sided room, there is always one wall that is designed to give the interior a bit of a personality. This unique wall is often called the accent wall or the feature wall.

Now many feature wall designs can be employed in just about any interior style and theme. This unique and creative way to spruce up a wall can also be employed in many HDB home spaces. So without further ado, here are some of the most popular and unique feature wall ideas that you can use in your design.

1. FEATURE WALL DESIGN – UNCANNY PAINTWORKS

Just because it’s paint, doesn’t mean you can play it up a bit. If you’re the type who finds simple painted walls pleasing to the eye, you can try any of these ingenious ways to make a beautiful feature wall design.

• Gradient Wall: This is a very modern take on wall paintworks in which paint is applied to a wall in varying shades to create a somewhat diluted look on the wall. This also applies when one uses more than one color.  This gradient idea can often be seen in many modern interiors and new-age interiors. Color gradient combinations such as orange, yellow, and blue give off a warm yet comfortable sunset ambiance while blues. teals and greens give off a somewhat refreshing and calming feel. Be experimental with your color gradients and take care not to choose colors that are too bright or too garish to look at.

• Murals: another staple, yet creative way to enhance a wall. Murals are painted pictures or scenes on the wall. Some interior styles employ this as their accent wall, especially if the furniture happens to be both simple and complimenting. However, doing a mural painting takes quite a long time depending on the height and width of the wall. But if it is something that you would like to see, then you are more than welcome to employ this technique. Go for paintings or images that make the room seem bigger and bolder than it is.

• Bold Pop of Color: a very simple, but otherwise effective and creative design element. There are some homeowners who opt to have the walls painted the same color, save for one side, which is often painted in a bold and complimenting color. Most homeowners tend to paint their walls in neutral tones like brown, beige, creams, grays, and classic whites. That way, they can accessorize the interior with accessories and furniture of complimenting colors. Use that same principle and select one wall to have that pop of color. Popular colors to use are blues, greens, reds, yellows, and even blacks. Just take care to choose the right color that can easily transition and blend well with other pieces and styles.

2. FEATURE WALL DESIGN – WALLPAPER GALORE

Nowadays, some homeowners find it too much of a hassle to paint and at the same time, repainting walls in a different color can also be quite expensive. Luckily, this technique is also employed in many feature walls.  There are many wallpaper designs and motifs to choose from; depending on the interior style you like to have.

• For modern designs, go for geometric designs like chevrons, stripes, triangles, and interlocking grid lines.
• For classic designs, go for damask-like prints, scrolls, and festoon prints.
• Tiny florals and pastels work well if you are opting for a country look while blues and nautical prints for a coastal look.

Apart from printed wallpapers, there are also designed embossed wallpapers that allow your walls to have a unique textured touch to them. Invest in good quality vinyl wallpapers as they can easily be cleaned with a damp cloth and can last, with proper upkeep, a good 10-15 years.

There are also wallpapers whose texture and design resemble wood and concrete for a more industrial look and even wallpapers with marble designs for that classic feel. Should you consider having wallpapers for your feature wall, make sure to get the best installers as having the right installer will make your wall more professional and clean.

Exclusive Guide To Choosing The Perfect Wallpaper For Your Home
In this comprehensive piece, we will reveal the secrets to transforming your living space or bedroom into style and comfort retreats. Buckle up as we explore the latest trends, essential tips, and everything you need to know about wallpapers.

×
Dismiss alert


Learn About Wallpapers

3. FEATURE WALL DESIGN – CLADDED CHARM

Another innovative decorative material that is often used today is cladding. This is often seen in modern feature wall design Claddings are slabs or tile that are applied on top of another surface such as walls. Some claddings will have a raised texture while others will have designs.

Apart from manufactured tiles, you can also use thin wood slats as cladding if you prefer having a natural connection to wood in your interior. Additionally, the best thing about cladding is that apart from having flexible design variants, it is also durable, has low maintenance, less expensive, and is often made of fire-resistant materials; which adds a bonus function to your interior

4. UNUSUAL FEATURE WALL

If you happen to own a house that was built a few decades ago, you will notice that it has a small room. This is the bomb shelter or household shelter.  But just because it’s a bomb shelter, doesn’t mean you can’t spruce it up. Quite the contrary, most people use the bomb shelter as a little entertainment room of sorts or even their own private office. This gives you more freedom to make a unique bomb shelter wall design.

• You can choose to make one wall cladding with wood planks.
• You can also conceal the fact that it was a bomb shelter by making one wall have a built-in open cabinet with shelves to display all your favorite books and knick-knacks.
• You can even conceal the access door by incorporating the same cladding technique on its wall, thus making it a unique and hidden feature on your wall. As with most feature wall ideas, the only limitation is your imagination.

Extra Information About HDB Bomb Shelter
The bomb shelter, also known as the household shelter, was designed and added to the home as a means of protection from bomb blasts and air raids; the latter being especially true during the Japanese Occupation. By mid-1996, bomb shelters were now being considered a mandatory feature for every home.
So much so that when the Civil Defense Shelter Act was passed, almost every building and structure had a bomb shelter. As part of its mandatory inclusion, it also had to adhere to certain structural standards such as reinforced walls, ceilings and floorings as well as ample space for the entire household to occupy.

×
Dismiss alert


Learn About Bomb Shelter

5. MODERN WALL GALLERY

Another classic feature wall design idea to try is the wall gallery where you can hang your favorite photos and artworks. There are many ways to hang and arrange your chosen artworks and photos such as on picture ledges or arrays like Tetris, mix tape, line up, and the classic block party style. This is not limited to framed pictures and artwork, it can also be applied to unique wall decors like clocks, hangers, and even tapestries. You can also make some interesting wall installation art such as painted tin sculptures, palette board frames, and or even mounted neon lights spelling out a word of your choice.

6. INCORPORATING IT AS PART OF THE FURNITURE

Have you noticed how some furniture pieces seem to be incorporated into the wall? That is another way of making a unique feature wall. This is often seen in built-in bed headboards and cabinets. For bedrooms, try making the wall where your bed is into the feature wall with the entire section fully upholstered. You can also mount some wooden boards with slats for floating nightstands that can be adjusted to suit the homeowner’s preference. Or you can even have a unique hydroponic herb garden in your kitchen for when you cook. This not only brings nature into your interior, but it will make for a very eye-catching and functional wall. Speaking of functional, you can even turn your wall into built-in shelves for books and small figurines.

This is often a good feature wall idea for living rooms and entertainment rooms. You can also have mosaic mirrors as your feature wall. Go for beveled mirrors as they provide a more textured and varied look. You can also have some LED light strips installed in your feature wall for a cove lighting system, highlighting your wall.

And perhaps the most important tip of all is to have fun when making your feature wall design. Bear in mind that the whole point of having a feature wall is to make a statement in your home. But at the same time, it should not be a bore or a daunting task. Think of it as dressing up an ordinary wall to bring out a little bit of your personality.

You can search for inspiration online when you go for walks or when you consult your designer or contractor. This is also important, especially for HDB homes and condos, wherein one needs to follow a set of rules set for by the property management.

So when it comes to making your very own unique feature wall, you should have fun in conceptualizing the overall look and style. At the end of the day, your feature wall will be something of a good conversation starter.

INTRODUCTION

A common luxury that is often in everybody’s list is a new pair of shoes. Whether it be for work or leisure, it is a known fact that everyone has more than one pair of shoes for every occasion. And just like clothes, shoes need to be placed and stored in an organized space. And with that comes the need for unique and storage-efficient shoe cabinet design.

This is true, especially for HDB homes whose space and area are often times restricted to accommodate the necessary basics. But just because there are a few restrictions, it doesn’t mean one cannot get creative in designing unique shoe cabinets. Here are a few creative ideas you can try and a few tips to consider when creating your shoe cabinet.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  1. BASIC CONSIDERATIONS
  
• 
  2. INCORPORATE STORAGE IN A WARDROBE
  
• 
  3. MAKE USE OF THE EMPTY SPACES, CORNERS AND NICHES
  
• 
  4. STAND ALONE SHOE CABINETS WITH UNIQUE FEATURES
  
• 
  5. DUAL PURPOSE SHOE CABINETS
  
• 
  6. CREATIVE SPACE SAVING CABINETS
  
• 
  7. CONSULT A SPECIALIST
  

1. BASIC CONSIDERATIONS

This is very important when you are making your shoe cabinet design. First, think about how many shoes you own now and how many you will most likely own in the future. This will help in determining how wide or how tall your shoe cabinet is going to be. Once you have that in mind, check the area where you intend to put your shoe cabinet.

• Is it small?
• Is it wide?
• Is it near the entrance door?
• Is it in the hallway?
• Is it in your master bedroom?

Take the area measurements and see if they will work well with your intended shoe cabinet size. If your design is too big for the area, try to adjust it. Consider also the style you would like to go for.

• Do you want to have a built in cabinet?
• Or a Nordic style cabinet?
• Or maybe you like a closet type?  

Consider also the materials you will use.

• Will you be using wood or laminates?
• Steel or particle boards?
• Are they treated?
• Can they withstand the test of time?
• Can it retain its shape and stability?

2. INCORPORATE STORAGE IN A WARDROBE

If your HDB house has a space for a walk-in closet, why not incorporate a built-in shoe cabinet design wardrobe feature? You can place small cubicles at the base of the cabinet with compartments for every shoe. Another cool idea to try is to have shelves outfitted into the wardrobe. Then you can categorize your shoes from frequently worn being on top to occasionally worn at the bottom.

3. MAKE USE OF THE EMPTY SPACES, CORNERS AND NICHES

Some houses or units, if you notice, will often have small corners or niches that are the result of the foundation posts that support the entire building. While some opt to leave it as is, others would cover or patch it up in order to make it look seamless. Instead of covering it up or leaving it as is, why not make it into a full-height shoe cabinet?

More often, the depth of the empty corners would range from 20cm to 30cm, which corresponds to the depth of most columns. This is more than enough to have a unique built-in HDB shoe cabinet design. You can create varying shelf heights to suit the shoes you have like boots, sandals, and sneakers.

A really unique idea to try is by having slanting pockets instead of the classic straight shelf. If you want to go the extra mile, try using pull-out mechanisms and trays that will help add more storage to your shoe cabinet. You can even use a pull-out mechanism in creating concealed full shoe cabinets in the wall or pull-out drawers.

4. STAND ALONE SHOE CABINETS WITH UNIQUE FEATURES

If you prefer stand-alone shoe cabinets, don’t worry. There are many types of shoes cabinets designed to suit any styles and needs.

• You can have the usual shoe cabinets that have equally spaced shelves or compartments.
• You can also go for cabinets where the compartments open out like a fan with slanted spaces for maximum capacity.
• You can try using cabinets with drawers for your shoes and socks.
• You can have long drawers for boots and short ones for sandals.

The possibilities are endless when it comes to choosing the perfect shoe cabinets’ designs to suit your tastes and needs. You can also have these stand-alone shoe cabinets customized to suit your preferred height, color, material and even function.

5. DUAL PURPOSE SHOE CABINETS

The trend for most furniture pieces, especially for hdb houses and condos, is having more than one function. The same can be said for shoe cabinets. A classic take would be having a hallway bench that has shelves underneath the seat for shoes. This is very useful, especially if you are rushing out.

Having a bench by the hallway provides you with a place to sit on while you put on your shoes. You can elevate this classic style by having your shoe cabinet attached to a bench. Make sure to have a firm, yet comfortable seat cushion on your bench.

Another cool idea to try is making your shoe cabinet your hallway console table. To conceal the fact that it is a shoe cabinet, place some books or statues on top of the cabinet. You can also hang a mirror on the wall above it to complete the look.

Another unique minimalist approach is having your shoe cabinet and sitting area in a pocket space against the wall. You can also incorporate hooks for hanging your bags, hats and scarves above the bench. The perfect example for a dual purpose shoe cabinet is when you have drawers underneath your bed to store your shoes in.

6. CREATIVE SPACE SAVING CABINETS

This is the part where you can be a little creative in your approach to creating the most unique look. You can look for inspiration online or try these interesting details in your design. .

• Japanese Aesthetic: the Japanese have a unique feature in their houses. They have a small anteroom or space preceding the hallway where they take their shoes off and store them before entering into the main room. Use that feature by creating a small space next to a wall. Add some floor decks so that you can place those frequently worn shoes in place. You can also incorporate this feature in a full height shoe cabinet design or by mounting your shoe cabinet a few inches from the floor in order to provide a decked space.
• Nordic Aesthetic: the Nordic or Scandinavian design relies solely on the principles of practicality and functionality. It also uses wood in order to evoke a sense of warmth and comfort. A really unique idea that follows the principle of Nordic design is having your shoe cabinet in a rotating column. Not only does this save space, it operates on the principle of d practicality, it also adds a bit of character to an otherwise dull space.
• Modern Aesthetic: you can never go wrong with a style that can easily stand the test of time. If your hdb house has a flight of stairs, apart from using it as a bookshelf, you can actually use it your shoe cabinet. To make it look even more aesthetically pleasing, you can cover the shoe cabinet with a decorative door panel or frame.  You can also make shoes cabinets in wall pockets and cover them with unique wall art or a sliding wall panel.

7. CONSULT A SPECIALIST

Now that you have an idea of what you want, you might feel a bit overwhelmed by where to start and what to use. This is perhaps the most important tip for you. When in doubt about what you want to achieve, consult a specialist. Interior designers, especially those who are on the HDB certified list, can help you with your overall design. You can discuss with them what you want and they will advise whether the concept can be used in your house.

You can also consult companies who specialize in custom-made cabinetries. You can search online for these companies and designers and you can even request for their portfolios and sample works. What’s more, these specialists can measure your area, conceptualize the shoe cabinet to fit both the space and your budget, and as mentioned before, can give you advice on whether the design is feasible or offer alternatives.

While most people would opt to just buy ready-made shoe racks, storing shoes in an aesthetically pleasing place not only shoes how much you value your shoes, but also how you make the most of your space. Shoe cabinets may seem like a frivolous add on, but if you work them in your space, you will see how a unique shoe cabinet design makes your space look more interesting and unique.

But perhaps the most important tip of all when designing your shoe cabinet is making sure that it serves its ultimate purpose which is to carefully store and organize your shoe collection, thus minimizing clutter and disarray. After all, who doesn’t like the idea of coming home to an organized house?

Out of all the spaces inside an HDB home, there is no space that is frequently used than the kitchen. From dawn to dusk, everyone spends at least 2-3 hours in the kitchen, cooking meals three times a day. But with the rise of numerous HDB houses and space slowly getting smaller, it is safe to say that one must make the most out of the space to have a stylish and functional kitchen.

Now when creating the perfect kitchen cabinet design, you must understand that there are so many things to consider, especially if it’s in a HDB house. More often than not, the kitchens in an hdb house or flat would lean towards these options; a warm and natural look or something of the sleek and minimalist look. Below are the several things you need to consider:

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  1. CHECK THE AREA
  
• 
  2. TYPES OF KITCHEN
  
• 
  3. KITCHEN CABINET MATERIALS
  
• 
  4. STORAGE IS PREMIUM!
  
• 
  5. LIGHTING
  

1. CHECK THE AREA

The very first thing you need to consider is the area of your kitchen.

• How big is it?
• Is it near the door?
• Is it located near the dining room?
• Is it near a window?

While some HDB houses will have kitchens built in, there are some that are practically bare and open for design. The first thing is to measure how big the area is and write it down on paper. You can also take note of the location of the provision of the sink and the electrical sockets. 

You can do the same for existing kitchens if you plan to improve or add to it. And if you are having doubts, you can consult a kitchen specialist and discuss with them on what kind of kitchen you would like to have. The benefits of consulting a specialist is that not only will they check the area, but they are also familiar with certain rules and regulations of the HDB property.

2. TYPES OF KITCHEN

There is no fixed look on the kitchen. In fact, kitchens are the most customizable area in the entire house. There are however types of kitchens that can work with practically any hdb house or flat.

• Wall Kitchen – This is often seen in smaller houses and is considered the most efficiently designed kitchen that doesn’t compromise both functionality and aesthetics. It comprises of upper and lower cabinets installed against a wall; with some of the appliances being incorporated with the cabinets. This type of kitchen provides various kitchen cabinet design combinations from open shelves to compartmentalized boxes.
• Galley Kitchen – This type of kitchen layout is characterized by having two rows of cabinets facing one another, creating something of a passage in between. This layout makes use of a narrow space and maximizes its overall storage potential.
• L-Kitchen – Often seen as the most feasible layout for both small and large kitchens, it takes its name from having two cabinets perpendicularly arrange to form an L-shape. This allows you to take advantage of the dead space in the corners and provides options for a bar or breakfast nook.
• U-Shape – If you have quite a huge space and would like to incorporate more storage and possibly bigger appliances, the U shape is perfect for you. Characterized by the orientation of the kitchen’s layout, this takes advantage of more

3. KITCHEN CABINET MATERIALS

Now that you have an idea on what type of kitchen you are going for, it’s time to consider the materials. Because the kitchen is the most used area of the house, it is only natural that you will invest in good quality materials in creating your kitchen cabinet design.  You would want materials that will ensure that they will last longer and can withstand both moisture and heat.

• Laminate boards are one of the most commonly used materials in making kitchen cabinets they are the most inexpensive choice and can come in a wide array of color and finish options. They come readily available with many suppliers providing them. However, one needs to be careful of spillage. If the laminates are not properly heat sealed during installation, chances are the boards will slowly disintegrate.
• Woods are also a good material as they are built to last and are quite durable. Popular wood species for kitchens include mahogany, maple, and teak, beech wood, oak and even walnuts. The use of wood gives you many options and combinations to try. However, depending on the wood, it can also be quite expensive.  
• Lacquer boards are new to the kitchen scene, but they already are favored due to its sleek and smooth look. Like the laminate boards, it comes in a variety of finishes and colors and is quite easy to maintain and clean. However, just like wood it can also be quite expensive and rarely comes in wood grain options.
• Steel is also a good material as it is durable and can be antibacterial. They are usually built in commercial kitchens since it can handle heavy usage, but can also be in hdb houses, especially if you favor a more modern masculine look. However, they are limited in design options and is not as versatile as the other materials.
• Granite is quite good for kitchen countertops, especially for modern luxurious kitchens. Granite stone slabs come in various colors ranging from black to light brown and is quite easy to maintain and clean. It can withstand heat and moisture and is scratch resistant. However, granite slabs are also quite expensive and tricky to mount. You will need to hire professionals who can easily and carefully mount the slab.

4. STORAGE IS PREMIUM!

If there is a universal truth of sorts, its’s the fact that the kitchen has more utensils, tools and appliances than any other area of the house. Therefore, one must never take storage for granted. Apart from making the cabinets and shelves, take into consideration even the small niches.

Overhead cabinets are perfect for your plates, bowls and other table wares. But if you would like full maximum storage, consider having tall, cabinet units incorporated in the design. These can make for good pantries and it can further be enhanced with storage mechanism like pull out trays, baskets and even rotating carousel trays.

Apart from your standard swing door cabinets, consider also having drawers to keep your utensils and cutlery organized. To make it even more unique, have specialized compartments made for the drawers. That way, your utensils and silverware can be organized in a neat manner.

Speaking of baskets, consider having built in trash bins in one of the bottom cabinets instead of having the trash bin out in the open. For the cabinet with the sink, have some shelf compartments made so that you can store and organize your cleaning supplies.

If you will employ the L shape kitchen layout, you will notice that the corner tends to be a wasted or dead space. Take full advantage of the space by employing rotating carousel trays that maximize the once wasted space. If you have a narrow space in your wall, you can use a full pull out shelf tray for either condiments, sauces or even pastas.

You can even add more space by creating a foldable countertop that disappears into one of the cabinets when not in use .The only limit in making your kitchen cabinet design is your imagination.

5. LIGHTING

Finally and perhaps the most important thing to consider is the lighting. Especially when you are cutting ingredients or cooking a full meal. It is important to have ample and suitable lighting that not only aids in your task, but also completes the look of your hdb kitchen. Cove or recessed lightings are quite popular, especially if you have tall ceilings. This kind of lighting can make your kitchen look bright and warm. For a modern ambiance, opt for bulbs that give off a bright daylight look and for a cozier feel, go for bulbs that give off a warm white feel.

If you’re employing the L- shape kitchen or island kitchen, try hanging drop pendant lights over one section of the kitchen. This will highlight your intended focal point; especially if the section is a bar or breakfast nook.

A really unique and functional idea is to have built in lights under your overhead cabinets. That way, when you work, you have light directed towards your work space. Opt for LED strip lights or small LED bulbs.

Having a unique kitchen in your HDB house or flat makes living there even more satisfying. Especially if you employ little bits of your preferred style and personality. But perhaps the most important tip to consider when you make your kitchen and the kitchen cabinet design is creating a look that is both timeless and can adapt to practically any period and style.

So there you have it. Having a unique hdb kitchen may seem a bit challenging at first, but like with many good recipes, all it takes is a few ingredients, some patience, a little bit of hard work and you have yourself a well-made kitchen to call your very own.

Most homes nowadays have small spaces and could cost quite a fortune. This is especially true in Singapore where owning a modern home or condo is considered the height of luxurious living. However, not many homes and condominiums fit a feasible budget for some. But there is one type of home that is as luxurious and equally glamorous as the above mentioned. And that is the maisonette.

(So, you might be wondering, what is a maisonette?)

Strictly speaking, a maisonette is a type of HDB house that has two floors of livable space or in today’s modern definition, a penthouse. Unlike the other HDB homes, the masionette’s ground floor has the living, dining and kitchen areas while the second floor, accessible by stairs, has the toilet and bath and bedrooms. They were considered a luxury during the early 80’s, but slowly lost its appeal in the late 90’s.

Weiken.com Design Pte Ltd
The Longest Running Interior Design Company in Singapore

Suffice to say, most of the maisonettes have been replaced with the executive condominiums. Although, there are a few houses that are the genuine maisonette. And the best part, the maisonette is just within every feasible budget.  If you happen to own a maisonette, or are considering owning one, you’re probably wondering how to make it look stylish and luxurious. Fear not, here are several ways to have that amazing and luxurious maisonette renovation.

QUICK NAVIGATION

• 
  1. THE BASIC REPAIRS
  
• 
  2. MAKE A CHECKLIST
  
• 
  3. TO TILE OR NOT TO TILE
  
• 
  4. IDEAL STYLES AND THEMES
  
• 
  5. BRING IN SOMETHING OLD
  
• 
  6. CLEVER STORAGE IDEAS
  
• 
  7. WINDOWS
  
• 
  8. LIGHTING
  

1. THE BASIC REPAIRS

Like with most houses, the first thing you need to consider when working on your maisonette renovation is if the maisonette needs repairs.

• If there are cracks in the walls, patch them up and then paint over with a paint primer.
• Check the electrical wires and see if they are frayed. If so, hire an electrician and have them replaced.
• If there are broken tiles either on the floor or walls, consider either replacing them or retiling them.
• How about your stairs? If you have stairs that are concrete, check if they are still sturdy and strong enough. Or if they are made of wood, check and see if there are any termites.

If there are, quickly call for an exterminator and afterwards, repair them. Check also your door and window hinges. Once you have done whatever repairs were needed, you can start your renovation project   

2. MAKE A CHECKLIST

Take the time to look at your maisonette and ask yourself:

• What would you like to have? 
• How big is your living or dining room?
• Do you want to change your kitchen or keep it that way?  
• Do you have tall windows or short windows?  
• Are your bedrooms big or small?  
• Do you need to add more lights or change your fixtures?

Make a list of what you want to do for your maisonette renovation. Start with the top priority be it either a kitchen or bathroom renovation.  You can even list down the furniture you need and where you can buy them. You can search online for your materials and suppliers. More importantly, you will need professional services. You can also search for electricians, contractors and even designers who can help with your project. They can also help with your budget and will give you their opinion on what is feasible.

3. TO TILE OR NOT TO TILE

Let’s start with the floors. Now, depending on the style you are going for, most maisonettes will have tiles that will fit your theme. Another thing to look out for is molds. Check and see if there are any molds and if there are any, then you must treat it right away before setting in some new tiles.

If you are considering retiling them, remember that the tiling works will take up most of your budget for renovation. Go for neutral colored tiles, specifically white or light grey tiles as they will give the illusion of a bigger space. If the existing tiles are still in good condition and can work with your intended style, all you need to do is mop it clean. The same can be said for the wall tiles in the kitchen and bath.

4. IDEAL STYLES AND THEMES

This is where you can try out several stylish looks to your maisonette. There are many schemes to try out and you will be surprise to see that you can emulate a particular look with your home. The most popular style is the Modern Minimalist look; especially if the maisonette has particularly high ceilings the look is quite clean and organized and can easily adapt to any kind of interior. The minimalist look can even make the space look even more luxurious. To achieve this style, opt for furniture pieces that have less and straight clean lines. Opt for design elements such as steel legs, glass table tops, leather upholstery, custom built in cabinetry and minimal decorations.

Another look to consider is the Scandinavian design, which has since been experiencing a rebirth of sorts since the early 2010’s. This style is characterized by the use of natural wood, neutral and pastel colors and the iconic simple and functional furniture. Go for furniture with soft straight lines and made of wood such as oak and teak. For sofas, you can go the extra mile and opt for sofas that have storage and can be converted into a bed or even add more seating capacity.

5. BRING IN SOMETHING OLD

Just because you are renovating an old maisonette doesn’t mean you can’t make do with something you own. Quite the contrary, this gives you the opportunity to incorporate something you currently own into your maisonette renovation project. It could be anything ranging from an antique bed to an accent chair to even some family heirlooms like a painting or a statue. This helps lessen the cost of furniture in your project. Another clever idea is by looking around many thrift stores for quality second hand pieces like a dining set or a cabinet. You can search online for the nearest thrift stores. And it’s not limited to furniture. You can bring in hand carved wall art, doors and even some figurines.

6. CLEVER STORAGE IDEAS

As with most homes, the most important thing that you should never forget is storage. It is important to always have storage to keep most of the things you own in place. And believe it or not, regardless of the style or theme, customized and built in storage fits perfectly. And there are many creative ways you can incorporate storage in your maisonette. You can build a small bookcase under the stairs or even a small cabinet. If you have spaces in your maisonette walls, you can even create hallway cabinets that can be concealed with well-designed doors or panels.

The same can also be said for bedroom cabinets. While some maisonettes have bedrooms with walk in closets, there are some that don’t have that. So take advantage of the ample space and create storage pieces that can help enhance the interior.

Invest also in furniture that can provide storage. Ottomans, coffee tables, buffets, even sofas and beds. It is a good idea to have pieces that can help enhance the look of your maisonette as well as provide storage. This is what makes the maisonette a uniquely luxurious home.

7. WINDOWS

Most maisonettes will have spectacular views, all thanks to their well-placed windows. The same can be said for natural light. Curtains and window treatments are the go to solution for regulating light and sound as well as providing privacy for everyone. If you have tall windows, you can opt to have roller blinds. They come in various colors and patterns, but for a more modern and uniform look, go for plain, textured blinds. If you have standard sized windows or doors that open to a balcony, you can use floor length cloth curtains that help regulate the noise or black out curtains that completely cover the interior.